Selected quad for the lemma: death_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
death_n absolute_a affirm_v apostle_n 22 3 4.9144 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A43506 Keimēlia 'ekklēsiastika, The historical and miscellaneous tracts of the Reverend and learned Peter Heylyn, D.D. now collected into one volume ... : and an account of the life of the author, never before published : with an exact table to the whole. Heylyn, Peter, 1600-1662.; Vernon, George, 1637-1720. 1681 (1681) Wing H1680; ESTC R7550 1,379,496 836

There are 25 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

prescience_n by_o which_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n past_a and_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o present_a with_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v past_o a_o general_a decree_n of_o predestination_n touch_v the_o save_n of_o all_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o know_v most_o infallible_o who_o and_o how_o many_o of_o all_o nation_n will_v believe_v in_o christ_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n and_o consequent_o attain_v salvation_n the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n so_o predestinate_v be_v as_o well_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o universal_a comprehension_n of_o his_o heavenly_a prescience_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v personal_o elect_v unto_o life_n eternal_a the_o accomplish_n of_o which_o number_n that_o so_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v hasten_v and_o the_o hasten_v of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o we_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n may_v have_v our_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o that_o prayer_n and_o be_v the_o sole_a scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o can_v imply_v such_o a_o personal_a and_o eternal_a election_n as_o some_o man_n imagine_v though_o it_o conclude_v both_o for_o a_o number_n and_o for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o god_n elect._n chap._n x._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v reprobatin_n and_o universal_a redemption_n 1._o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n not_o find_v in_o the_o article_n of_o this_o church_n but_o against_o it_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n self_n and_o not_o in_o god_n decree_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n 3._o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n how_o contrary_a to_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o seventeen_o article_n 4._o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 5._o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n declare_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o affirm_v also_o in_o one_o of_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n 6._o a_o further_a proof_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n 7._o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o two_o other_o bishop_n before_o mention_v 8._o a_o generality_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o universality_n of_o vocation_n maintain_v by_o the_o say_v two_o godly_a bishop_n 9_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o benefit_n be_v not_o make_v effectual_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o themselves_o as_o the_o speak_n of_o heaven_n do_v many_o time_n beget_v the_o discovery_n of_o hell_n so_o the_o forego_n discovery_n of_o predestination_n to_o eternal_a life_n conduct_n i_o to_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o few_o word_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n rejection_n eternal_a death_n a_o point_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v utter_o silent_a leave_v it_o to_o be_v gather_v upon_o logical_a inference_n from_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o she_o in_o the_o point_n of_o election_n for_o contrariorum_fw-la contraria_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la as_o logician_n say_v though_o that_o which_o be_v so_o gather_v ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o dereliction_n than_o a_o reprobation_n no_o such_o absolute_a irreversible_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n teach_v or_o maintain_v in_o any_o public_a monument_n of_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v preordain_v and_o consequent_o precondemned_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o torment_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v unto_o their_o sin_n and_o incredulity_n as_o general_o be_v maintain_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n much_o i_o be_o sure_a may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o out_o of_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n before_o remember_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v compassion_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o hate_v nothing_o which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o much_o more_o out_o of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o second_o article_n touch_v the_o universal_a reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n take_v now_o to_o more_o than_o this_o one_o collect_v be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o good_a friday_n on_o which_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v viz._n merciful_a god_n who_o have_v make_v all_o man_n and_o hate_v nothing_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v nor_o will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o raht_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o live_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o ignorance_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o contempt_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o so_o fetch_v they_o home_o bless_a lord_n to_o thy_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v among_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o true_a israelite_n and_o be_v make_v one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n a_o prayer_n as_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o calvinian_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n as_o the_o find_n of_o a_o hell_n in_o heaven_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o abhorrent_n both_o from_o faith_n and_o piety_n more_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n before_o remember_v lincoln_n latimer_n in_o his_o 4._o sermon_n three_o sunday_n after_o epiphany_n 4._o serm._n in_o lincoln_n begin_v first_o with_o latimer_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o this_o viz._n that_o if_o most_o be_v damn_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o themselves_o for_o deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o themselves_o procure_v their_o own_o damnation_n thus_o also_o in_o another_o place_n that_o christ_n only_o and_o no_o man_n else_o merit_a remission_n justification_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n for_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n shed_v as_o much_o blood_n for_o judas_n as_o for_o peter_n that_o peter_n believe_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v save_v that_o judas_n can_v not_o believe_v it_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o he_o only_o and_o no_o body_n else_o more_o full_o not_o more_o plain_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o say_a preface_n to_o the_o exposition_n on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o cain_n be_v no_o more_o exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o exclude_v himself_o than_o abel_n saul_n than_o david_n judas_n than_o peter_n esau_n than_o jacob_n concern_v which_o two_o brethren_n he_o further_o add_v that_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o rebecca_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o that_o esau_n shall_v be_v disinherit_v of_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o his_o brother_n jacob_n in_o this_o world_n which_o prophecy_n say_v he_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o posterity_n and_o not_o the_o person_n themselves_o the_o very_a same_o withat_n of_o arminius_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v since_o declare_v in_o this_o case_n and_o this_o be_v say_v he_o proceed_v to_o this_o declaration_n that_o god_n be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o have_v hate_v esau_n not_o because_o he_o be_v disinherit_v of_o eternal_a life_n but_o in_o lay_v his_o mountain_n and_o his_o heritage_n waste_v for_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o wilderness_n mal._n 1.3_o that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n against_o esau_n if_o he_o have_v not_o of_o wilful_a malice_n exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v hinder_v his_o salvation_n than_o god_n threaten_v against_o nineve_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o rejection_n or_o damnation_n be_v sin_n in_o man_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v neither_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o final_o thus_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o may_v do_v the_o good_a ignor._n exposit_n of_o the_o command_n cap._n of_o ignor._n and_o leave_v the_o evil_a if_o it_o be_v not_o through_o malice_n or_o accustom_a do_v of_o sin_n the_o which_o excuse_v the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o make_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v excuse_v in_o the_o latter_a judgement_n how_o subtle_o soever_o they_o now_o excuse_v the_o matter_n and_o put_v their_o evil_a do_n from_o they_o and_o
too_o much_o to_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n exemplify_v in_o the_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o popular_a election_n unto_o benefice_n allow_v by_o mr._n john_n lambert_n page_n 547_o 2._o nothing_o ascribe_v to_o calvin_n judgement_n by_o our_o first_o reformer_n but_o much_o to_o the_o augustine_n confession_n the_o write_n of_o melancthon_n page_n 548_o 3._o and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o erasmus_n his_o paraphrase_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n by_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o ibid._n 4._o the_o bishop_n book_n in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n command_v by_o king_n henry_n viii_o 1537._o correcy_v afterward_o with_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n examine_v and_o allow_v by_o cranmer_n approve_v by_o parliament_n and_o final_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n an._n 1543._o ibid._n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v two_o book_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v agreeable_a unto_o that_o which_o after_o be_v establish_v by_o king_n edward_n vi_o page_n 549_o 6._o of_o the_o two_o liturgy_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o first_o and_o the_o alteration_n in_o the_o second_o page_z 550_o 7._o the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n by_o who_o make_v approve_v by_o bucer_n and_o of_o the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o method_n of_o it_o in_o the_o point_v dispute_v ibid._n 8._o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o man_n who_o principal_o concur_v to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n with_o the_o harmony_n or_o consent_n in_o judgement_n between_o archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n ridley_n bishop_n hooper_n etc._n etc._n page_n 551_o 9_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n touch_v the_o five_o controvert_v point_n ibid._n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o these_o article_n for_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o page_z 552_o 11._o a_o objection_n against_o king_n edward_n catechism_n mistake_v for_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o article_n refell_v as_o that_o catechism_n by_o john_n philpot_n martyr_n and_o of_o the_o delegate_a of_o some_o power_n by_o that_o convocation_n to_o a_o choice_a committee_n page_n 553_o 12._o the_o article_n not_o draw_v up_o in_o comprehensible_a or_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o please_v all_o party_n but_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o respective_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o ibid._n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n deliver_v in_o the_o article_n the_o homily_n the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o the_o reformer_n 1._o the_o article_n different_o understand_v by_o the_o calvinian_a party_n and_o the_o true_a english_a protestant_n with_o the_o best_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o page_n 555_o 2._o the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o most_o considerable_a point_n contain_v in_o it_o ibid._n 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o definition_n viz._n who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n jerom_n as_o also_o of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n latimer_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n page_n 556_o 4._o the_o absolute_a decree_n condemn_v by_o bishop_n latimer_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o carnal_a live_n ibid._n 5._o for_o which_o and_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n condemn_v as_o much_o by_o bishop_n hooper_n ibid._n 6._o our_o election_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o seek_v for_o in_o god_n secret_a council_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n hatimer_n page_n 557_o 7._o the_o way_n to_o find_v out_o our_o election_n deliver_v by_o the_o same_o godly_a bishop_n and_o by_o bishop_n hooper_n with_o somewhat_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o from_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n ibid._n 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a martyr_n john_n bradford_n with_o fox_n his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o same_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n page_n 558_o 9_o no_o countenance_n to_o be_v have_v for_o any_o absolute_a personal_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o predestination_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n ibid._n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o such_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o say_a liturgy_n as_o seem_v to_o favour_v that_o opinion_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o god_n elect._n chap._n x._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v reprobation_n and_o universal_a redemption_n 1._o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n not_o find_v in_o the_o article_n of_o this_o church_n but_o against_o it_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n page_n 560_o 2._o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n self_n and_o not_o in_o god_n decree_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n ibid._n 3._o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n how_o contrary_a to_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o seventeen_o article_n page_n 561_o 4._o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ibid._n 5._o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n declare_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o affirm_v also_o in_o one_o of_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n page_n 502_o 6._o a_o further_a proof_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n ibid._n 7._o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o the_o write_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o two_o other_o bishop_n before_o mention_v page_n 563_o 8._o a_o generality_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o universality_n of_o vocation_n maintain_v by_o the_o say_v two_o godly_a bishop_n ibid._n 9_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o benefit_n be_v not_o make_v effectual_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o themselves_o ibid._n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o heavenly_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o man_n cooperation_n with_o those_o heavenly_a influence_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o deserve_a grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la maintain_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n reject_v by_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n page_n 564_o 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n barn_n and_o mr._n tyndal_n touch_v the_o necessary_a working_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_n 565_o 3._o universal_a grace_n maintain_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o approve_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n ibid._n 4._o the_o offer_n of_o universal_a grace_n make_v ineffectual_a to_o some_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o other_o for_o want_v of_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n ibid._n 5._o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n prevent_v and_o the_o free_a co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n be_v so_o prevent_v maintain_v in_o the_o article_n in_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n page_n 566_o 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o co-operation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n defend_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n by_o bishop_n hooper_n ibid._n 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o irresistibility_n first_o broach_v by_o calvin_n pertinacious_o maintain_v by_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n and_o by_o gomarus_n among_o other_o page_z 567_o 8._o gainsay_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o bishop_n latimer_n ibid._n 9_o and_o their_o gainsaying_n justify_v by_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n page_n 568_o and_o 10._o the_o book_n of_o homily_n ibid._n chap._n xii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n an._n 1543._o 1._o of_o the_o convocation_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1543._o in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n page_n 569_o 2._o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o working_n of_o it_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o convocation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n 3._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n concern_v the_o popishness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o that_o convocation_n page_n 571_o 4._o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n approve_v by_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_z archbishop_z cranmer_z page_z 572_o 5._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o objection_n concern_v the_o conformity_n of_o
lay_v it_o upon_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o will_v excuse_v it_o by_o ignorance_n or_o say_v he_o can_v be_v good_a because_o he_o be_v otherwise_o destine_v which_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o call_v a_o stoical_a opinion_n refute_v by_o those_o word_n of_o horace_n nemo_fw-la adeo_fw-la ferus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o make_v most_o against_o the_o absolute_a irrespective_a and_o irreversible_a decree_n of_o predestination_n whether_o it_o be_v life_n or_o death_n be_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o our_o second_o article_n be_v the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o church_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o all_o our_o do_n that_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o god_n give_v his_o son_n for_o the_o world_n or_o for_o all_o mankind_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o christ_n redeem_v all_o mankind_n that_o christ_n command_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o that_o god_n will_n and_o command_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o to_o offer_v grace_n and_o salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o this_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o falsehood_n otherwise_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o restrain_v predestination_n unto_o life_n in_o a_o few_o particular_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n for_o they_o which_o few_o particular_n so_o predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o by_o a_o irresistible_a grace_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n persevere_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o favour_n nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o like_a absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n by_o which_o the_o infinite_o great_a part_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v either_o doom_v remediles_o to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n when_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o creability_n as_o the_o supralapsarian_o have_v inform_v we_o and_o unavoidable_o necessitate_v unto_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v infallible_o be_v damn_v or_o otherwise_o as_o miserable_o leave_v they_o under_o such_o a_o condition_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sablapsarians_n which_o render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o avoid_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o consequent_o subject_v they_o to_o a_o damnation_n no_o less_o certain_a than_o if_o they_o be_v create_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n which_o make_v it_o seem_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o dr._n usher_n afterward_o lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n in_o draw_v up_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n for_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n anno_fw-la 1615._o shall_v take_v in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o lambeth_n article_n and_o yet_o subjoin_v this_o very_a clause_n at_o the_o foot_n thereof_o 17._o article_n of_o ireland_n numb_a 12.14_o 17._o which_o can_v no_o more_o concorporate_a with_o it_o than_o any_o of_o the_o most_o heterogeneous_a metal_n can_v unite_v into_o one_o piece_n of_o refine_a gold_n which_o clause_n as_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o well_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o king_n james_n and_o other_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v behold_v another_o argument_n which_o fight_v more_o strong_o against_o the_o positive_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o man_n to_o almighty_a god_n the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n express_o justify_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o though_o one_o in_o our_o late_a undertake_n seem_v exceed_v confident_a that_o the_o grant_n of_o universal_a redemption_n will_v draw_v no_o inconvenience_n with_o it_o as_o to_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o god_n decree_n or_o to_o the_o insuperability_n of_o convert_v grace_n 10._o cap._n 10._o or_o to_o the_o certain_a infallible_a perseverance_n of_o god_n elect_n aftec_fw-la conversion_n yet_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o affirm_v this_o that_o if_o christ_n do_v so_o far_o die_v for_o all_o as_o to_o procure_v a_o salvation_n for_o all_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v there_o can_v be_v any_o room_n for_o such_o a_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n antecedaneous_n and_o precedent_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o great_a master_n in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n have_v be_v please_v to_o teach_v he_o now_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n in_o that_o particular_a it_o be_v express_v so_o clear_o in_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o five_o before_o lay_v down_o that_o nothing_o needs_o be_v add_v either_o in_o way_n of_o explication_n or_o of_o confirmation_n howsoever_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o doubt_n and_o hesitancy_n we_o will_v first_o add_v some_o far_a testimony_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o second_o touch_v the_o apply_v of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n by_o universal_a vocation_n and_o final_o we_o shall_v show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o benefit_n be_v not_o effectual_a unto_o all_o alike_o and_o first_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n it_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v by_o those_o word_n in_o the_o public_a catechism_n where_o the_o child_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o redeem_v with_o he_o all_o mankind_n in_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o public_a litany_n where_o god_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o latter_a exhortation_n before_o the_o communion_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v be_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o proper_a preface_n appoint_v for_o the_o communion_n on_o easter_n day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o very_a paschal_n lamb_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n repeat_v in_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la to_o the_o same_o effect_n 13._o hom._n salvation_n p._n 13._o and_o final_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o conservation_n viz._n almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n do_v give_v thy_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n who_o make_v there_o by_o his_o own_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v a_o firm_a and_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n that_o the_o world_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o sin_n by_o the_o break_n of_o god_n law_n god_n send_v his_o only_a son_n our_o saviour_n christ_n into_o this_o world_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o by_o shed_v of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v amends_o to_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o assuage_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n conceive_v against_o we_o for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o sin_n the_o recompense_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n must_v be_v make_v to_o he_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o the_o plaster_n have_v not_o be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o sore_a nor_o so_o much_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n in_o the_o offer_a mean_n of_o reconcilement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o homily_n must_v else_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o article_n in_o which_o beside_o what_o be_v before_o deliver_v from_o the_o second_o and_o 31._o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o 15._o as_o plain_a as_o may_v be_v that_o
give_v unto_o they_o by_o some_o godly_a and_o devout_a disciple_n it_o be_v by_o they_o consecrate_a for_o a_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n now_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o time_n have_v the_o like_a place_n for_o public_a worship_n as_o well_o in_o other_o city_n as_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o troas_n be_v evident_a enough_o from_o a_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n what_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o 11.22_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o where_o by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n between_o common_a house_n destinate_a unto_o eat_v and_o drink_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n design_v unto_o religious_a use_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o appear_v plain_o unto_o i_o that_o by_o those_o word_n ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o congregation_n or_o the_o man_n assemble_v but_o the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o father_n give_v a_o strong_a assurance_n none_o speak_v more_o plain_o than_o s._n austin_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o his_o word_n at_o large_a levit._n aug._n qu._n 57_o sup_n levit._n ecclesia_fw-la homines_fw-la sunt_fw-la faith_n he_o de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ut_fw-la exhiberet_fw-la sibi_fw-la gloriosam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hanc_fw-la tamen_fw-la vocari_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la domuml_fw-la orationem_fw-la idem_fw-la apostolus_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la ait_fw-la nunquid_fw-la domos_fw-la non_fw-la habetis_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la &_o bibendum_fw-la aut_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la contemnitis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o the_o church_n do_v proper_o signify_v those_o man_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o do_v also_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n or_o public_a worship_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o purpose_n s._n basil_n in_o his_o moral_n reg._n 30._o the_o commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n epistle_n ascribe_v to_o hierome_n 1_o cor._n 11._o sedulius_n on_o the_o same_o epistle_n st._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o final_o the_o same_o affirm_v by_o theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n all_o good_a man_n and_o true_a to_o who_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n the_o like_a argument_n may_v be_v also_o borrow_v from_o those_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o he_o there_o remember_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n rom._n 16.4_o 5._o and_o again_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o nymphas_n col._n 4.15_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o philemon_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o that_o epistle_n where_o clear_o he_o intend_v not_o by_o that_o expression_n the_o christian_a family_n of_o those_o person_n who_o he_o there_o remember_v but_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n convene_v together_o in_o their_o house_n which_o they_o have_v dedicate_v to_o those_o pious_a and_o religious_a exercise_n as_o by_o many_o other_o godly_a person_n have_v be_v elsewhere_o do_v for_o where_o he_o mention_v the_o family_n of_o such_o godly_a christian_n who_o have_v not_o give_v their_o house_n or_o some_o convenient_a part_n thereof_o to_o this_o public_a use_n he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o different_a expression_n and_o of_o less_o significancy_n as_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n 2_o tim._n 4.19_o the_o household_n of_o aristobulus_n rom._n 16.18_o the_o household_n of_o narcissus_n vers_fw-la 11._o asyncritus_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o they_o vers_n 14._o philologus_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v with_o they_o vers_n 15._o brethren_n and_o saint_n and_o household_n in_o the_o text_n last_o mention_v but_o church_n in_o the_o text_n before_o because_o the_o house_n of_o those_o man_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o have_v be_v convert_v into_o church_n for_o the_o public_a use_n as_o the_o house_n of_o these_o last_o be_v not_o and_o for_o this_o exposition_n of_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v myself_o indebt_v to_o joseph_n mede_n a_o man_n of_o most_o acute_a and_o discern_a judgement_n who_o take_v his_o hint_n from_o oecumenius_n have_v very_o rational_o press_v and_o enforce_v this_o argument_n this_o therefore_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v as_o i_o think_v it_o may_v we_o have_v not_o only_o set_v and_o appoint_v place_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o jerusalem_n troas_n and_o corinth_n but_o also_o at_o laodicea_n where_o philemon_n at_o colosse_n where_o nymphas_n at_o rome_n where_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v their_o habitation_n and_o questionless_a in_o many_o other_o place_n according_o and_o these_o too_o honour_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o name_n of_o church_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o strange_a unto_o i_o that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n as_o it_o denote_v the_o public_a meeting_n place_n of_o god_n people_n the_o material_a church_n shall_v grow_v so_o much_o into_o contempt_n in_o these_o late_a day_n that_o our_o own_o sectary_n at_o home_n shall_v in_o derision_n call_v those_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o steeple_n house_n or_o that_o the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n shall_v call_v they_o temple_n choose_v to_o symbolize_v rather_o with_o the_o jew_n than_o their_o christian_a brethren_n chap._n vi_o what_o do_v occur_v concern_v liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a 1._o the_o form_n observe_v in_o baptism_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o the_o celebrate_v of_o the_o sunday_n service_n according_a unto_o justin_n martyr_n 2._o the_o order_n use_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o tertullia_n time_n 3._o that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o use_n of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n 4._o tertullian_n clear_v from_o a_o wrong_a sense_n impose_v on_o he_o in_o the_o point_n of_o worship_n by_o some_o late_a writer_n 5._o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ministration_n according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n who_o live_v about_o those_o time_n in_o their_o account_n who_o place_n he_o late_a 6._o the_o order_n of_o read_v holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o congregation_n prescribe_v and_o regulate_v in_o those_o time_n 7._o proof_n for_o a_o public_a liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n 8._o as_o also_o from_o the_o write_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 9_o touch_v the_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o army_n 10._o that_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o occasion_v by_o the_o arian_n or_o pelagian_a heresy_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v 11._o what_o be_v decree_v conduce_v to_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o laodicea_n 12._o several_a office_n or_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n at_o that_o time_n in_o use_n agreeable_o untot_v he_o several_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o congregation_n 13._o a_o list_n of_o serveral_a solemn_a festival_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o these_o early_a day_n 14._o church_n erect_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o these_o two_o age_n for_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n what_o do_v occur_v concern_v liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o first_o and_o apostolical_a age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v see_v before_o we_o will_v next_o look_v into_o those_o time_n which_o intervene_v betwixt_o the_o bless_a death_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n during_o which_o time_n the_o church_n be_v always_o struggle_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n whether_o to_o conquer_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o gentile_n or_o be_v master_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o those_o uncertain_a time_n we_o find_v apparent_a certainty_n of_o those_o public_a form_n which_o we_o be_v in_o quest_n of_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n
evidence_n he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v enable_v to_o give_v up_o his_o verdict_n i_o close_o up_o this_o address_n with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n cap._n 19_o v._n 30._o consider_v of_o it_o take_v advice_n and_o then_o speak_v your_o mind_n the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o first_o part_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n until_o the_o death_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n the_o christian_a church_n first_o found_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o a_o imparity_n of_o minister_n 1._o the_o several_a office_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o the_o aggregation_n of_o disciple_n to_o he_o 3._o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o twelve_o in_o number_n 4._o of_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n 5._o what_o thing_n be_v special_o require_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o a_o apostle_n 6._o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a among_o themselves_o 7._o the_o calling_n and_o appoint_v of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n 8._o a_o reconciliation_n of_o some_o different_a opinion_n about_o the_o number_n 9_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n superior_a to_o the_o seventy_o by_o our_o saviour_n ordinance_n 10._o what_o kind_n of_o superiority_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n prohibit_v his_o apostle_n 11._o the_o several_a power_n and_o preeminence_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 12._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n aver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 13._o and_o by_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o all_o the_o type_n in_o holy_a scripture_n i_o find_v not_o any_o that_o do_v so_o full_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n as_o those_o of_o david_n moses_n and_o melchizedech_n david_n a_o shepherd_n 14.18_o psal_n 78.71_o 72._o gen._n 14.18_o and_o a_o king_n moses_n a_o legislator_n and_o a_o prince_n melchisedech_n both_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o a_o priest_n also_o of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o that_o text_n have_v style_v he_o each_o of_o these_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o regal_a office_n he_o be_v like_o melchisedech_n exod._n heb._n 7.2_o exod._n a_o king_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n lead_v his_o people_n as_o do_v moses_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o idolatry_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n sam._n 2_o sam._n and_o conquer_a like_o david_n all_o those_o enemy_n which_o before_o hold_v they_o in_o subjection_n this_o office_n as_o it_o be_v supreme_a so_o it_o be_v perpetual_a that_o god_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o psalm_n that_o he_o have_v set_v his_o king_n on_o zion_n on_o his_o holy_a mountain_n 1.33_o psalm_n 2._o luke_n 1.33_o have_v also_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o sacerdotal_a and_o pastoral_a office_n if_o we_o behold_v he_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n we_o find_v he_o not_o fore-signified_n in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o but_o in_o all_o together_o 10._o heb._n 5.6_o 10._o a_o priest_n he_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 3.2_o heb._n 3.2_o faithful_a to_o he_o that_o do_v appoint_v he_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n order_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o as_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o pastoral_n or_o prophetical_a office_n god_n liken_v he_o to_o david_n 34.23_o ezek._n 34.23_o by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n say_v i_o will_v set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o shepherd_n which_o office_n although_o subordinate_a to_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v perpetual_a also_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n for_o a_o time_n or_o season_n but_o for_o ever_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la sacerdos_n in_o aeternum_fw-la 5.6_o heb._n 5.6_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o he_o a_o priest_n who_o as_o he_o once_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 9.26_o heb._n 9.26_o so_o by_o that_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o perfect_v for_o ever_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 10.14_o heb._n 10.14_o and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 7.25_o heb._n 7.25_o he_o ever_o live_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o of_o the_o same_o perpetuity_n also_o be_v those_o other_o office_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n before_o remember_v he_o have_v not_o be_v sidelis_fw-la sicut_fw-la moses_n 2._o estius_n in_o heb._n 3._o v._o 2._o faithful_a as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n i._n e._n as_o estius_n well_o expound_v it_o in_o administratione_fw-la populi_fw-la sibi_fw-la credita_fw-la in_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o the_o charge_n commit_v to_o he_o have_v he_o not_o constitute_v a_o set_a form_n of_o government_n and_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n for_o ever_o nor_o have_v he_o faithful_o discharge_v the_o part_n of_o david_n have_v he_o look_v only_o to_o his_o flock_n while_o himself_o be_v present_a and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o continual_a feed_n of_o the_o same_o after_o he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o therefore_o 13._o eph._n 4.8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v they_o then_o indeed_o after_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a because_o he_o then_o do_v furnish_v they_o with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o fit_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o their_o lord_n for_o otherwise_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v give_v already_o not_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o choice_n and_o designation_n but_o of_o commission_n and_o employment_n item_fw-la 28.19_o matth._n 28.19_o &_o docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la have_v be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n by_o john_n in_o jordan_n that_o some_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o that_o testimony_n which_o come_v down_o from_o god_n the_o father_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v on_o he_o like_o a_o dove_n 3.16_o matth._n 3.16_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o procure_v many_o follower_n the_o evidence_n which_o be_v give_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n add_v nought_o to_o this_o and_o yet_o that_o evidence_n prevail_v so_o far_o 1.37_o john_n 1.37_o that_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v forsake_v their_o old_a master_n and_o go_v after_o jesus_n nor_o do_v it_o satisfy_v they_o that_o they_o have_v find_v the_o christ_n and_o have_v talk_v with_o he_o but_o they_o impart_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o also_o thus_o andrew_n bring_v in_o his_o own_o brother_n simon_n philip_n invite_v his_o friend_n nathancel_n 46._o john_n 1.42_o 46._o one_o tell_v another_o the_o glad_a tiding_n that_o they_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v and_o all_o of_o they_o desire_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n 1.45_o john_n 1.45_o afterward_o as_o his_o fame_n increase_v so_o his_o follower_n multiply_v and_o every_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n do_v add_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o his_o proselyte_n so_o great_a his_o fame_n be_v and_o so_o great_a the_o conflux_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o john_n disciple_n present_o complain_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o with_o more_o truth_n or_o envy_n 3.26_o john_n 3.26_o omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la veniunt_fw-la that_o all_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o both_o to_o hear_v his_o preach_n and_o receive_v his_o baptism_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v resort_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n or_o seek_v for_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n 6.86_o john_n 6.86_o or_o follow_v after_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n lord_n say_v saint_n peter_n
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o first_o epistle_n be_v inscribe_v ad_fw-la parthos_n as_o some_o ancient_n say_v but_o that_o he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o asia_n and_o there_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o thing_n past_o question_n eusebius_n out_o of_o origen_n do_v express_o say_v it_o 1._o august_n qu._n evang_v l._n 2._o chap._n 39_o eccl._n histor_n l._n 3._o cap._n 1._o and_o though_o that_o piece_n of_o origen_n be_v lose_v out_o of_o which_o eusebius_n take_v the_o same_o yet_o we_o may_v take_v it_o on_o his_o word_n without_o more_o authority_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o part_n of_o asia_n strict_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v but_o he_o also_o plant_v many_o church_n and_o found_v in_o they_o many_o bishopric_n all_o the_o seven_o church_n except_o that_o of_o ephesus_n to_o which_o he_o write_v his_o revelation_n be_v partly_o if_o not_o total_o his_o foundation_n and_o in_o all_o they_o he_o constitute_v bishop_n as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v and_o declare_v anon_o and_o as_o for_o ephesus_n although_o he_o come_v too_o late_o to_o plant_v it_o yet_o he_o come_v time_n enough_o to_o water_v it_o to_o settle_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v much_o weaken_v and_o endanger_v by_o the_o sorcery_n and_o device_n of_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n who_o for_o some_o time_n do_v therein_o dwell_v as_o also_o by_o the_o heresy_n of_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n live_v and_o therefore_o right_o do_v ignatius_n who_o then_o live_v also_o join_v he_o with_o paul_n and_o timothy_n as_o a_o co-founder_n of_o that_o church_n vedelian_a ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n p._n 22●_n edit_fw-la vedelian_a but_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o course_n he_o be_v send_v prisoner_n unto_o rome_n anno_fw-la 92._o thence_o confine_v to_o patmos_n where_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 99_o during_o which_o time_n he_o write_v the_o revelation_n and_o of_o those_o church_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o tertullian_n speak_v where_o plead_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o several_o plant_v and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n teach_v and_o in_o their_o succession_n he_o thus_o bring_v they_o in_o habemus_fw-la &_o johannis_n alumnas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v say_v he_o 5._o tertul._n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la marci_n cap._n 5._o the_o church_n found_v by_o saint_n john_n for_o howsoever_o martion_n do_v reject_v his_o revelation_n ordo_fw-la tamen_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la yet_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n reckon_v up_o unto_o their_o original_n will_v stand_v for_o john_n to_o be_v their_o founder_n and_o probable_a at_o their_o request_n it_o be_v that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n matth._n hier._n descrip_n fcc._n in_o johan_n &_o prooem_n in_o evang_v 8._o matth._n for_o that_o he_o write_v it_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n rogatus_n ab_fw-la asiae_n episcopis_fw-la be_v positive_o affirm_v by_o hierom_n though_o like_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o other_o bishop_n beside_o those_o of_o his_o own_o foundation_n may_v contribute_v their_o request_n and_o importunity_n to_o so_o good_a a_o purpose_n be_v all_o equal_o afflict_v with_o the_o pest_n of_o heresy_n the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o asian_a church_n saint_n john_n do_v punctual_o describe_v in_o his_o revelation_n write_v in_o anno_fw-la 97._o when_o as_o he_o have_v be_v four_o or_o five_o year_n confine_v to_o patmos_n it_o seem_v those_o church_n most_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o on_o the_o calamity_n which_o befall_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o deportation_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o so_o divine_a and_o excellent_a a_o spirit_n and_o press_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o these_o active_a heretic_n willing_a to_o make_v the_o best_a advantage_n of_o the_o present_a time_n begin_v to_o stagger_v in_o the_o faith_n wax_v cold_a in_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o such_o false_a teacher_n as_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o to_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o among_o they_o and_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o their_o error_n do_v he_o direct_v unto_o they_o his_o apocalypse_n 1.4_o apoc._n 1.4_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n so_o it_o do_v begin_v but_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o particular_n to_o give_v they_o every_o one_o their_o particular_a charge_n from_o he_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n then_o he_o address_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o angel_n only_o 8.12_o apoc._n 2.1_o cap._n 8.12_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o several_a church_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la now_o ask_v the_o father_n what_o those_o angel_n be_v and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o several_a church_n saint_n austin_n write_v on_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n make_v this_o observation_n fine_a august_n ep._n 162._o in_o fine_a divina_fw-la voce_fw-la sub_fw-la angeli_fw-la nomine_fw-la laudatur_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o word_n praepositus_fw-la be_v praise_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 5._o vid._n chap._n 3._o n._n 5._o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o first_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o resolution_n show_v that_o this_o expostulation_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o minister_a spirit_n in_o the_o heaven_n because_o they_o still_o retain_v their_o first_o love_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v de_fw-fr praepositis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v give_v way_n to_o false_a apostle_n the_o like_a occur_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o he_o make_v the_o angel_n of_o these_o church_n to_o be_v episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la praepositi_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o bishop_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o the_o commentary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n point_v unto_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 11._o amb._n in_o 1_o cor._n cap._n 11._o give_v we_o this_o short_a note_n angelos_n episcopos_fw-la dicit_fw-la that_o by_o angel_n there_o he_o mean_v bishop_n and_o these_o ascribe_v to_o hierom_n write_v on_o those_o word_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n ib._n hier._n ib._n 1_o cor._n 11._o observe_v the_o same_o angelos_n ecclesiis_fw-la president_n dicit_fw-la that_o there_o by_o angel_n saint_n paul_n intend_v the_o precedent_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n final_o oecumenius_n say_v the_o same_o apoca._n oecumen_fw-la ca._n 1._o in_o apoca._n who_o speak_v of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n to_o who_o saint_n john_n address_v his_o discourse_n observe_v that_o john_n ascribe_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o equal_a or_o proportionable_a number_n of_o govern_v angel_n and_o on_o those_o word_n apocal._n id._n cap._n 2._o in_o apocal._n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n make_v this_o gloss_n or_o comment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o call_v these_o angel_n governor_n of_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o star_n because_o they_o borrow_v all_o their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n for_o protestant_a writer_n which_o affirm_v the_o same_o i_o begin_v with_o those_o which_o speak_v most_o general_o and_o indefinite_o 9_o citat_fw-la apud_fw-la marlorat_n in_o cap._n ●_o apoca._n v._n 20._o bullin_n con_fw-mi 6._o in_o apocal._n id._n in_o con_v 9_o where_o first_o we_o have_v sebastian_n meyer_n ecclesiarum_fw-la praefecti_fw-la &_o stellae_fw-la &_o angeli_fw-la in_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la the_o governor_n of_o church_n be_v call_v say_v he_o in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o star_n and_o angel_n bullenger_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n angeli_fw-la sunt_fw-la legati_fw-la dei_fw-la pastor_n ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o angel_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o lest_o possible_o we_o may_v mistake_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o word_n pastor_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o long_o after_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v that_o polycarpus_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o ordinatus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la inquam_fw-la johanne_n episcopus_fw-la who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n nay_o by_o john_n himself_o paraeus_n be_v as_o general_a as_o the_o other_o two_o but_o
it_o not_o be_v a_o graft_n of_o his_o own_o heavenly_a plant_n which_o graft_n what_o root_n it_o take_v in_o this_o present_a age_n in_o little_a more_o than_o half_a a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n we_o shall_v best_o see_v by_o look_v on_o this_o brief_a chronologie_n which_o i_o have_v draw_v to_o that_o intent_n the_o state_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o this_o first_o century_n anno_fw-la chr._n 34._o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o glory_n s._n james_n make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 35._o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n 39_o s._n peter_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 41._o s._n peter_n baptize_v cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n open_v the_o door_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o gentile_n 43._o the_o disciple_n first_o call_v christian_n at_o antiochia_n 44._o bishop_n ordain_v by_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sidon_n berytus_n and_o laodicea_n of_o syria_n and_o other_o city_n of_o the_o east_n saint_n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcision_n found_v in_o that_o city_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n call_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o gentile_n 45._o euodius_n make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n s._n mark_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 46._o saint_n peter_n ordain_v many_o of_o his_o disciple_n bishop_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o into_o france_n italy_n and_o spain_n 49._o saint_n paul_n ordain_v presbyter_n in_o church_n of_o his_o plantation_n 50._o eucherius_n one_o of_o st._n peter_n disciple_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o trier_n in_o germany_n 51._o the_o jew_n banish_v from_o rome_n by_o claudius_n caesar_n in_o which_o regard_n saint_n peter_n leave_v rome_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o cletus_n by_o birth_n a_o roman_a the_o apostolical_a council_n in_o jerusalem_n saint_n paul_n make_v his_o first_o journey_n into_o macedonia_n 52._o saint_n paul_n first_o preach_v at_o athens_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n 55._o saint_n paul_n take_v up_o his_o abode_n at_o ephesus_n and_o from_o thence_o write_v to_o those_o of_o corinth_n 57_o timothy_n ordain_v by_o saint_n paul_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n titus_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o crete_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n other_o of_o paul_n disciple_n ordain_v bishop_n for_o the_o eastern_a church_n 58._o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o elder_n from_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n 59_o saint_n paul_n bring_v prisoner_n unto_o rome_n take_v on_o himself_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o 60._o archippus_n bishop_n of_o the_o colossian_n epaphroditus_n ordain_v bishep_n of_o the_o philippian_n 61._o crescens_n make_v bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o dauphin_n paul_n pass_v into_o spain_n leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o care_n of_o linus_n 63._o simeon_n elect_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o place_n of_o james_n by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n 64._o anianus_n succee_v mark_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n 67._o saint_n peter_n plant_v church_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n 68_o peter_n and_o paul_n return_v to_o rome_n 69._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n at_o rome_n by_o command_n of_o nero._n 70._o linus_n and_o cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la succeed_v the_o two_o apostle_n in_o the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n there_o 71._o ignatius_n succee_v euodius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n 74._o valerius_n succeed_v eucherius_n in_o the_o church_n of_o trier_n 80._o saint_n john_n take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o asia_n plant_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n there_o and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o same_o 81._o linus_n be_v dead_a clemens_n succee_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o rome_n 84._o polycarpus_n make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o saint_n john_n 87._o abilius_n succee_v anianus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n 92._o saint_n john_n confine_v unto_o patmos_n by_o domitianus_n 93._o cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la be_v dead_a the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o part_n adjoin_v become_v unite_v with_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o government_n of_o clemens_n 97._o saint_n john_n write_v the_o apocalypse_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n 98._o saint_n john_n restore_v to_o ephesus_n found_v the_o church_n of_o trallis_n and_o magnesia_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o they_o both_o as_o in_o other_o place_n 99_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n st._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n 100_o cerdo_n succeed_v abilius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n 101._o saint_n john_n die_v at_o ephesus_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o second_o part._n from_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n iren_n lib._n iii_o cap._n iii_o habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n to_o be_v sell_v by_o c._n harper_n 1681._o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n part_n ii_o chap._n i._n what_o do_v occur_v concern_v bishop_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o during_o the_o first_o half_a of_o the_o second_o century_n 1._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n when_o clemens_n write_v unto_o they_o his_o epistle_n 2._o what_o that_o epistle_n do_v contain_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n 3._o that_o by_o episcopi_fw-la he_o mean_v bishop_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v prove_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n 4._o and_o by_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n therein_o cite_v 5._o of_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 6._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n what_o they_o say_v of_o bishop_n 7._o a_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v ordain_v under_o three_o or_o two_o at_o least_o of_o the_o same_o order_n 8._o bishop_n not_o bar_v by_o these_o canon_n from_o any_o secular_a affair_n as_o concern_v their_o family_n 9_o how_o far_o by_o they_o restrain_v from_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 10._o the_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o those_o canon_n 11._o rome_n first_o divide_v into_o parish_n or_o tituli_fw-la by_o pope_n euaristus_n 12._o the_o reason_n why_o presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v plant_v at_o the_o first_o in_o city_n 13._o touch_v the_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o flock_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o ignatius_n 14._o as_o also_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n by_o he_o allow_v they_o 15._o the_o same_o exemplify_v in_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n martyr_n from_z the_o apostle_n we_o proceed_v unto_o their_o disciple_n such_o as_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o live_v near_o to_o they_o and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o meet_v with_o clemens_n once_o one_o of_o paul_n disciple_n and_o by_o he_o remember_v afterward_o deacon_n to_o saint_n peter_n trallianos_fw-la philip._n 4.3_o epist_n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la as_o ignatius_n tell_v we_o and_o final_o successor_n to_o they_o both_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o before_o be_v show_v 8._o chap._n 3._o n._n 8._o among_o the_o several_a monument_n of_o piety_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o the_o most_o renown_a be_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n of_o which_o eusebius_n give_v this_o testimony_n 12.16_o euseb_n hist_o ecc._n 1.3_o c._n 12.16_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d famous_a and_o very_a much_o admire_v add_v withal_o that_o as_o well_o ancient_o as_o in_o his_o time_n it_o use_v to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o occasion_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o write_v the_o same_o be_v a_o sedition_n or_o a_o faction_n rather_o raise_v in_o the_o church_n which_o from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o have_v be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o division_n but_o what_o this_o faction_n be_v about_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o or_o what_o occasion_n be_v then_o take_v for_o the_o production_n of_o new_a broil_n or_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o old_a we_o shall_v best_o see_v by_o look_v on_o this_o piece_n of_o clemens_n recover_v from_o the_o ruin_n of_o antiquity_n by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o patr._n young_a library-keeper_n to_o his_o majesty_n 62._o clemen_n
epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 62._o there_o find_v we_o the_o good_a man_n complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n so_o ancient_a and_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o or_o two_o contentious_a person_n tumultuate_v against_o their_o presbyter_n and_o that_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o function_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o infidel_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o do_v the_o faction_n rest_n in_o the_o people_n only_o 58._o ibid._n p._n 58._o though_o it_o proceed_v to_o that_o height_n as_o the_o eject_v of_o those_o presbyter_n who_o they_o have_v distaste_v but_o it_o have_v take_v too_o deep_a soot_n among_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o encroach_a with_o too_o high_a a_o hand_n on_o the_o bishop_n office_n or_o wilful_o neglect_v his_o authority_n 5._o part._n 1._o ch_n 5._o for_o whereas_o in_o those_o time_n as_o before_o be_v show_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n regular_o and_o according_a to_o the_o church_n order_n can_v not_o be_v celebrate_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o leave_n at_o least_o and_o that_o it_o do_v pertain_v to_o he_o to_o appoint_v the_o presbyter_n what_o turn_n and_o course_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o that_o ministration_n these_o man_n pervert_v all_o good_a order_n neither_o observe_v the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o sacred_a action_n nor_o keep_v themselves_o unto_o those_o turn_n and_o course_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v assign_v they_o by_o their_o bishop_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o discourse_n of_o clemens_n in_o the_o say_a epistle_n do_v militate_v as_o well_o against_o the_o one_o as_o against_o the_o other_o blame_v as_o well_o the_o presbyter_n for_o their_o irregular_a proceed_n in_o their_o ministration_n as_o censure_v the_o people_n for_o their_o insolency_n in_o the_o eject_v of_o their_o presbyter_n so_o that_o we_o have_v two_o faction_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n one_o of_o some_o inconformable_a presbyter_n so_o far_o averse_a from_o be_v regulate_v by_o their_o bishop_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v 57_o clem._n p._n 57_o that_o they_o oppose_v the_o very_a call_v raise_v contention_n and_o dispute_n about_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n another_o of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o pursue_v with_o no_o less_o acrimony_n and_o despite_n than_o the_o former_a be_v for_o the_o repress_v of_o these_o faction_n at_o this_o present_a time_n and_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o like_a in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o good_a old_a man_n do_v thus_o proceed_v begin_v with_o the_o presbyter_n 48._o id._n p._n 48._o he_o first_o present_v unto_o they_o the_o obedience_n that_o soldier_n yield_v to_o their_o commander_n show_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o orderly_o how_o ready_o and_o with_o what_o subjection_n they_o execute_v the_o several_a command_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o leader_n that_o since_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o general_n colonel_n captain_n or_o in_o other_o office_n every_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o rank_n or_o station_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o charge_n impose_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n and_o his_o commander_n in_o the_o field_n then_o represent_v he_o to_o they_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n 49._o id._n 49._o in_o which_o the_o head_n can_v do_v but_o little_a without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o foot_n the_o foot_n as_o little_a out_o of_o question_n without_o direction_n from_o the_o head_n that_o even_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o also_o necessary_a concur_v all_o of_o they_o together_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o ground_n so_o lay_v he_o thus_o proceed_v in_o his_o discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 52_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o declare_v and_o manifest_v look_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a order_n the_o people_n in_o the_o tender_v of_o their_o oblation_n the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o season_n by_o the_o lord_n appoint_v who_o will_v not_o have_v these_o sacred_a matter_n do_v either_o rash_o or_o disorderly_o but_o at_o appoint_a time_n and_o hour_n and_o by_o such_o person_n as_o he_o have_v thereunto_o design_v by_o his_o supreme_a will_n that_o be_v do_v devout_o and_o religious_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o grateful_a to_o he_o they_o therefore_o who_o upon_o the_o time_n presix_v make_v their_o oblation_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v and_o very_o welcome_a unto_o he_o from_o who_o command_n they_o do_v not_o vary_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o to_o the_o highpriest_n be_v assign_v his_o particular_a function_n the_o priest_n have_v his_o peculiar_a ministry_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o levites_n they_o the_o layman_n be_v leave_v unto_o lay-imployment_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n in_o his_o rank_n and_o station_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o bless_a eucharist_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 53._o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o ministration_n appoint_v to_o he_o by_o the_o canon_n for_o so_o i_o take_v it_o be_v his_o meaning_n for_o not_o in_o every_o place_n be_v it_o permit_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o daily_a and_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n whether_o they_o be_v sin-offering_n or_o eucharistical_a oblation_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n alone_o nor_o there_o in_o any_o place_n indifferent_o but_o only_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v first_o view_v and_o approve_v of_o both_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o foresay_a minister_n they_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n herein_o otherwise_o than_o agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n you_o see_v my_o brethren_n that_o as_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o great_a knowledge_n so_o be_v we_o make_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o great_a danger_n the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o from_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n from_o god_n christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o christ_n and_o both_o proceed_n orderly_o therein_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a will._n for_o have_v receive_v his_o command_n and_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o spread_v themselves_o abroad_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n publish_v the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n throughout_o many_o region_n and_o several_a city_n they_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n such_o who_o in_o spirit_n they_o approve_v of_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n unto_o those_o that_o afterward_o be_v to_o believe_v 55._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n p._n 54.55_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 55._o nor_o be_v this_o any_o new_a device_n it_o be_v write_v many_o age_n since_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n esay_n 60._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n i_o will_v appoint_v they_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n and_o deacon_n in_o faith_n afterward_o lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o aaron_n rod_n bud_v and_o thereby_o the_o miraculous_a confirmation_n of_o his_o election_n he_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n know_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o contention_n that_o will_v arise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o name_n or_o function_n of_o episcopacy_n 57_o id._n p._n 57_o take_v it_o which_o you_o will_v and_o be_v for_o this_o very_a cause_n endue_v with_o a_o perfect_a foresight_n of_o that_o which_o afterward_o shall_v happen_v ordain_v the_o aforesaid_a minister_n and_o leave_v to_o every_o one_o their_o appoint_a office_n that_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v die_v other_o approve_a man_n shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o execute_v their_o several_a part_n in_o the_o ministration_n those_o therefore_o which_o be_v either_o ordain_v by_o they_o or_o by_o those_o famous_a and_o renown_a man_n that_o follow_v after_o they_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v according_o serve_v unblamable_o in_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o meekness_n and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o baseness_n and_o corruption_n and_o have_v a_o long_a time_n carry_v a_o good_a testimony_n from_o all_o man_n those_o we_o conceive_v can_v without_o much_o injury_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o place_n and_o service_n it_o be_v
but_o for_o this_o school_n of_o alexandria_n the_o first_o professor_n there_o which_o occur_v by_o name_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n be_v say_v to_o be_v pantaenus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n renown_v in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n first_o a_o philosopher_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o stoic_n and_o afterward_o a_o famous_a christian_a doctor_n a_o man_n so_o zealous_o affect_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o same_o he_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o indies_n and_o after_o his_o return_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o professorship_n in_o the_o school_n aforesaid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d open_v the_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n 11._o id._n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o and_o i_o the_o rather_o instance_n in_o he_o because_o that_o under_o he_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n learn_v his_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o after_o he_o succeed_v in_o his_o chair_n or_o office_n who_o be_v by_o birth_n of_o athens_n and_o of_o the_o same_o family_n with_o the_o former_a clemens_n the_o four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o his_o come_n and_o abode_n at_o alexandria_n gain_v the_o surname_n or_o additament_n of_o alexandrinus_n now_o that_o clemens_n be_v divinity-reader_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n 5._o id._n l._n 6._o c._n 5._o be_v say_v express_o by_o eusebius_n where_o he_o affirm_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o origen_n be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o after_o come_v to_o the_o place_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d id._n li._n 6._o cap._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v follow_v in_o the_o same_o by_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n successive_o both_o of_o they_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o origen_n both_o several_o and_o successive_o reader_n or_o doctor_n in_o the_o same_o and_o both_o first_o heraclas_n dionysius_n next_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n so_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hundred_o year_n this_o school_n thus_o found_v or_o at_o the_o least_o advance_v in_o reputation_n by_o pantaenus_n bring_v forth_o the_o say_v four_o famous_a doctor_n clemens_n and_o origen_n heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o time_n man_n of_o great_a renown_n and_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o age._n and_o though_o i_o may_v relate_v the_o name_n of_o many_o other_o man_n of_o fame_n and_o credit_n who_o have_v their_o breed_n in_o these_o school_n do_v it_o concern_v the_o business_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n yet_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o no_o more_o but_o these_o and_o these_o it_o do_v concern_v i_o to_o make_v instance_n of_o because_o their_o act_n and_o write_n be_v the_o special_a subject_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o this_o present_a chapter_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a business_n of_o that_o age._n and_o first_o for_o clemens_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o many_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o a_o catalogue_n whereof_o eusebius_n give_v we_o and_o from_o he_o st._n hierom_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o ecc._n l._n 6._o c._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o concern_v we_o most_o be_v his_o eight_o book_n inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v now_o not_o extant_a and_o those_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o first_o eight_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o story_n that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n after_o christ_n ascension_n 2._o id._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o how_o high_a soever_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n contend_v not_o among_o themselves_o for_o the_o place_n and_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o make_v choice_n of_o james_n surname_v the_o just_a to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o peter_n on_o perusal_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o id._n ib._n c._n 14._o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ibid._n cap._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o a_o cruel_a death_n that_o john_n the_o apostle_n after_o domitian_n death_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d return_v to_o ephesus_n from_o patmos_n and_o go_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o part_n he_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o other_o plant_v or_o establish_v church_n in_o other_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n elect_v fit_a man_n for_o the_o clergy_n tell_v withal_o the_o story_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n to_o who_o the_o say_a apostle_n do_v commit_v a_o young_a man_n to_o be_v train_v up_o all_o which_o he_o may_v affirm_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n because_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 6._o cap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o live_v very_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o may_v have_v the_o better_a light_n to_o discern_v their_o action_n and_o for_o the_o other_o eight_o remain_v although_o there_o be_v but_o little_a in_o they_o which_o concern_v this_o subject_a the_o argument_n of_o which_o he_o write_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v therewith_o yet_o in_o that_o little_a we_o have_v mention_n of_o the_o several_a order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o churchof_n god_n and_o first_o for_o bishop_n speak_v of_o the_o domestic_a ministery_n that_o belong_v to_o marriage_n he_o show_v that_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_n 3._o clement_n alexand_n stroma_n lib._n 3._o such_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o by_o the_o orderly_a government_n of_o their_o private_a family_n may_v be_v conceive_v most_o fit_a and_o likely_a to_o have_v a_o care_n unto_o the_o church_n where_o clear_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v not_o presbyter_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v conceive_v to_o mean_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n for_o howsoever_o the_o presbyter_n may_v be_v trust_v with_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n yet_o have_v they_o never_o the_o inspection_n the_o care_n or_o governance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o whole_a church_n or_o many_o church_n join_v together_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v that_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o power_n of_o bishop_n so_o for_o the_o two_o inferior_a order_n we_o find_v they_o in_o another_o place_n 7._o id._n ibid._n li._n 7._o where_o he_o divide_v such_o thing_n as_o concern_v this_o life_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matter_n of_o improvement_n and_o advantage_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subservient_fw-fr only_a thereunto_o then_o add_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o deacon_n exercise_v the_o subservient_fw-fr office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o presbyter_n attend_v those_o other_o which_o conduce_v to_o our_o amendment_n or_o improvement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n out_o of_o which_o word_n if_o any_o man_n can_v gather_v that_o judge_n of_o the_o conversation_n or_o crime_n of_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o discipline_n which_o work_v emendation_n in_o man_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o elder_n 38._o smectymn_n p._n 38._o as_o i_o see_v some_o do_v he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o better_a faculty_n of_o extraction_n than_o the_o best_a chemist_n that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o all_o that_o place_n of_o clemens_n not_o a_o word_n of_o judge_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o syllable_n of_o discipline_n a_o power_n of_o better_v and_o amend_v our_o sinful_a life_n he_o give_v indeed_o unto_o the_o presbyter_n but_o that_o i_o hope_v both_o be_v and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v and_o have_v be_v trust_v this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o better_n and_o improve_n power_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o not_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n which_o have_v be_v always_o put_v into_o other_o hand_n or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n into_o they_o it_o have_v be_v only_o in_o a_o second_o and_o inferior_a place_n not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o judge_v in_o the_o course_n of_o discipline_n next_o let_v we_o look_v on_o origen_n a_o man_n of_o most_o prodigious_a part_n both_o for_o wit_n and_o learning_n who_o at_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o year_n be_v make_v a_o
to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o before_o remember_v from_o eusebius_n a_o second_o extant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o athanasius_n and_o one_o to_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la ult_n athanas_n opera_fw-la graec_fw-la lat_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n 558._o euse_n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o nicephorus_n ecc._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 27._o biblio_fw-la patr._n t._n 3._o edit_n col._n bar._n an._n 265._o euseb_n bist_fw-ge l._n 6._o cap._n ult_n the_o wretched_a patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n of_o which_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o eusebius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o write_v unto_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o intimate_v in_o nicephorus_n who_o affirm_v the_o contrray_n and_o extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o annal_n of_o baronius_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o endless_a labour_n to_o recite_v all_o those_o which_o beside_o these_o inscribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a church_n he_o write_v and_o send_v to_o other_o of_o less_o note_n and_o quality_n as_o viz._n to_o conon_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n and_o armenia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o who_o not_o almost_o either_o priest_n or_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o any_o merit_n and_o consideration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o demand_v to_o what_o end_n serve_v this_o general_a muster_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o prelate_n why_o i_o have_v bring_v they_o thus_o into_o the_o field_n in_o their_o rank_n and_o file_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o let_v you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v under_o christian_a prince_n and_o thereby_o opportunity_n of_o meeting_n in_o their_o general_n council_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v furnish_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n have_v it_o unitate_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la unitate_fw-la by_o consequence_n all_o bishop_n also_o be_v found_v in_o the_o like_a equality_n so_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o polity_n thereof_o be_v aristocratical_a and_o be_v so_o there_o be_v in_o manner_n a_o necessity_n impose_v upon_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v mutual_a intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n betwixt_o one_o another_o by_o letter_n message_n and_o agent_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o their_o council_n and_o impart_v their_o advice_n as_o occasion_n be_v in_o all_o omergent_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n for_o howsoever_o that_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v in_o some_o thing_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o each_o diocese_n thereof_o take_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a sense_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v a_o primate_n to_o who_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o all_o business_n do_v appertain_v that_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o diocese_n yet_o all_o these_o primate_fw-la be_v of_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n each_o of_o they_o absolute_a and_o independent_a with_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o compose_v such_o difference_n as_o be_v either_o indeterminable_a at_o home_n or_o otherwise_o concern_v the_o public_a but_o this_o of_o mutual_a intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n and_o this_o what_o ever_o be_v opine_v unto_o the_o contrary_a both_o by_o the_o master_n and_o the_o scholar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v advance_v the_o pope_n into_o the_o sovereign_n or_o supreme_a direction_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doubt_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n till_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o worst_a and_o dark_a time_n of_o christianity_n come_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o rome_n for_o present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o questionless_a have_v the_o frequent_a resort_n the_o final_a end_n of_o all_o business_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n a_o full_a and_o plenary_a authority_n to_o direct_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d ruseb_n hist_o ec._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n c._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v that_o clemens_n one_o of_o their_o disciple_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o some_o schism_n which_o be_v raise_v among_o they_o and_o that_o ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n another_o of_o their_o scholar_n send_v the_o like_a to_o rome_n for_o their_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n beside_o which_o as_o he_o travel_v towards_o rome_n or_o rather_o be_v hale_v thither_o to_o his_o execution_n he_o dispatch_v other_o of_o his_o epistle_n unto_o other_o church_n and_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n unto_o polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n commend_v unto_o he_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a we_o find_v of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n a_o right_a godly_a man_n of_o who_o epistle_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n athenian_n nicomedian_n and_o those_o of_o crete_n as_o also_o to_o the_o church_n in_o pontus_n nay_o to_o that_o of_o rome_n conduce_v either_o to_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o heresy_n or_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n or_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o rectify_v of_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n discipline_n there_o be_v full_a mention_n in_o eusebius_n thus_o when_o pope_n victor_n by_o his_o rash_a perverseness_n have_v almost_o plunge_v the_o church_n in_o a_o endless_a broil_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 5._o c._n 23.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o these_o time_n bestir_v themselves_o by_o public_a writing_n to_o compose_v the_o quarrel_n particular_o irenaeus_n and_o polyerates_n the_o one_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o gallic_a the_o other_o of_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o when_o that_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n several_o have_v convocate_v council_n and_o synodical_a meeting_n to_o make_v up_o this_o breach_n upon_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o same_o they_o send_v out_o their_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v what_o they_o have_v decree_v advise_v what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v by_o all_o christian_a people_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n c._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o though_o eusebius_n instance_v in_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o record_n of_o which_o in_o two_o church_n he_o have_v be_v most_o verse_v which_o send_v out_o these_o synodical_a epistle_n yet_o be_v so_o many_o other_o metropolitan_o have_v call_v synod_n also_o to_o the_o same_o intent_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o take_v the_o same_o course_n as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o manifest_v their_o decree_n and_o counsel_n nay_o so_o exact_a and_o punctual_a they_o be_v in_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o mutual_a amity_n and_o correspondence_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o occurrence_n of_o any_o moment_n o●_n consideration_n 42._o id._n l._n 6._o c._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 6._o c._n 10.16_o &_o cyprian_n epist_n 42._o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o death_n of_o some_o eminent_a prelate_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o new_a but_o they_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o unto_o one_o another_o end_v their_o letter_n of_o congratulation_n unto_o the_o party_n so_o advance_v example_n of_o the_o which_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v both_o infinite_a and_o obvious_a by_o mean_n of_o which_o continual_a intercourse_n there_o be_v maintain_v not_o only_o a_o association_n of_o the_o several_a church_n for_o their_o great_a strength_n nor_o a_o communication_n only_o of_o their_o council_n for_o the_o public_a safety_n but_o a_o communion_n also_o with_o each_o other_o 2._o optat._n de_fw-fr schi_n donat._n l._n 2._o as_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o optatus_n speak_v of_o when_o have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n down_o unto_o siricius_n who_o then_o hold_v that_o place_n or_o as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v qui_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la socius_fw-la who_o be_v his_o partner_n or_o associate_n in_o the_o common_a government_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la in_o una_fw-la communionis_fw-la societate_fw-la concordant_a with_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o one_o communion_n or_o society_n by_o letter_n of_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n for_o literae_fw-la
meet_v together_o for_o religious_a exercise_n which_o their_o religious_a exercise_n when_o they_o be_v perform_v or_o if_o the_o time_n be_v such_o that_o their_o assembly_n be_v prohibit_v and_o so_o none_o be_v perform_v at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v unlawful_a to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o their_o ordinary_a labour_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n for_o whereas_o some_o have_v gather_v from_o this_o text_n of_o the_o revelation_n from_o s._n john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o phrase_n there_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o spiritual_a exercise_n that_o their_o conceit_n may_v probable_o have_v have_v some_o show_n of_o likelihood_n have_v it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n every_o lord_n day_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a case_n it_o can_v make_v no_o rule_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v have_v dream_n and_o vision_n and_o be_v inspire_v that_o day_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o upon_o what_o day_n saint_n paul_n have_v be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n every_o man_n shall_v upon_o that_o day_n expect_v the_o like_a celestial_a rapture_n add_v here_o how_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o 6._o ●●omarus_fw-la de_fw-fr ●_o abbot_n c._n 6._o that_o the_o lord_n day_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o we_o use_v to_o take_v it_o but_o of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o last_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o all_o flesh_n shall_v come_v together_o to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n too_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o so_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o s._n john_n may_v see_v it_o be_v rapt_v in_o spirit_n as_o if_o come_v already_o but_o touch_v this_o we_o will_v not_o meddle_v let_v they_o that_o own_o it_o look_v unto_o it_o the_o rather_o since_o s._n john_n have_v general_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n by_o aretas_n and_o andreas_n caesariensis_n upon_o the_o place_n by_o bede_n de_fw-fr rat_n temp_n c._n 6._o and_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o god_n word_n wherein_o this_o day_n have_v constant_o since_o the_o time_n of_o that_o apostle_n be_v honour_v with_o that_o name_n above_o other_o day_n which_o day_n how_o it_o be_v afterward_o observe_v and_o how_o far_o different_a it_o be_v think_v from_o a_o sabbath_n day_n the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o story_n will_v make_v clear_a and_o evident_a chap._n ii_o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n 1._o touch_v the_o order_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o congregation_n 2._o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o saturday_n both_o festival_n and_o both_o alike_o observe_v in_o the_o east_n in_o ignatius_n time_n 3._o the_o saturday_n not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n make_v a_o fast_a day_n 4._o the_o controversy_n about_o keep_v easter_n and_o how_o much_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o present_a business_n 5._o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n not_o affix_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n without_o much_o opposition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n 6._o what_o justin_n martyr_n and_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n have_v leave_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n clements_n of_o alexandria_n his_o dislike_n thereof_o 7._o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o former_a time_n use_v to_o pray_v stand_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o time_n of_o penteco_n st_o 8._o what_o be_v record_v by_o tertullian_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o origen_n as_o his_o master_n clemens_n have_v do_v before_o dislike_v set_v day_n for_o the_o assembly_n 10._o s._n cyprian_n what_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n 11._o of_o other_o holy_a day_n establish_v in_o these_o three_o first_o age_n and_o that_o they_o be_v observe_v as_o solemn_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v 12._o the_o name_n of_o sunday_n often_o use_v for_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o the_o sabbath_n never_o we_o she_o wed_v you_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n whatever_o do_v occur_v in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n how_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v abrogate_a as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o other_o rise_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o not_o by_o authority_n divine_a for_o aught_o appear_v but_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o day_n they_o be_v most_o likely_a such_o as_o former_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n read_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n open_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o afterward_o expound_v part_n thereof_o as_o occasion_n be_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n unto_o he_o as_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n these_o the_o apostle_n find_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o well_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o as_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o commend_v they_o unto_o the_o care_n of_o the_o disciple_n by_o they_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o often_o as_o they_o meet_v together_o on_o what_o day_n soever_o first_o for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n 15._o in_o jos_n hom_n 15._o origen_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v order_v so_o by_o the_o apostle_n judaicarum_fw-la historiarum_fw-la libri_fw-la traditi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n legendi_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la as_o he_o there_o inform_v we_o to_o this_o be_v join_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o other_o evangelical_n writing_n it_o be_v order_v by_o s._n peter_n that_o s._n mark_v gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n 17._o hist_o l._n 2.15_o 1_o thes_n ca._n ult_n v._o 17._o as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o and_o by_o s._n paul_n that_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o shall_v be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n and_o also_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n as_o that_o from_o laodicea_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o colossian_n by_o which_o example_n 16._o ca._n ult_n v._o 16._o not_o only_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o many_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o apostolical_a man_n be_v public_o read_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n one_o appoint_v to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o reader_n in_o the_o congregation_n so_o ancient_a be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o this_o by_o way_n of_o comment_n or_o application_n be_v add_v as_o we_o find_v by_o s._n paul_n direction_n the_o use_n of_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v 3._o 1_o cor._n 14._o v._n 3._o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o edify_v and_o to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o comfort_v this_o exercise_n to_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o head_n uncover_v as_o well_o the_o preacher_n as_o the_o hearer_n 11.4_o 1_o cor._n 11.4_o every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o his_o head_n cover_v dishonour_v his_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v inform_v we_o where_o we_o have_v public_a prayer_n also_o for_o the_o congregation_n the_o priest_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o to_o say_v amen_o unto_o those_o prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v for_o they_o these_o to_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o and_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o to_o extend_v to_o all_o man_n also_o especial_o unto_o king_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v be_v godly_a and_o quiet_o govern_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o last_o duty_n with_o the_o great_a comfort_n it_o be_v dispose_v that_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n shall_v be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o public_a service_n which_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o many_o notable_a form_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n be_v cheerful_o and_o unanimous_o to_o be_v sing_v among_o they_o 14.26_o 1_o cor._n 14.26_o and_o thereupon_o s._n paul_n reprehend_v
the_o scripture_n only_o be_v in_o those_o time_n read_v public_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o the_o epistle_n and_o discourse_n of_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o have_v be_v eminent_a for_o place_n and_o piety_n as_o in_o the_o aftertime_n on_o defect_n of_o sermon_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o read_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n for_o their_o edification_n 2._o conciliorum_fw-la tom._n 2._o concern_v which_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o a_o council_n at_o vaux_n anno_fw-la 444._o that_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v sick_a or_o otherwise_o infirm_a so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o preach_v himself_o the_o deacon_n shall_v rehearse_v some_o homily_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n si_fw-mi presbyter_n aliqua_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la prohibente_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la non_fw-la potuerit_fw-la praedicare_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la homiliae_fw-la à_fw-la diaconibus_fw-la recitentur_fw-la so_o the_o council_n order_v it_o the_o three_o and_o last_o writer_n of_o this_o century_n which_o give_v we_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 7._o strom._n l._n 7._o be_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 190._o who_o though_o he_o fetch_v the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n even_o as_o far_o as_o plato_n which_o before_o we_o note_v yet_o he_o seem_v well_o enough_o content_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v not_o be_v observe_v at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o honour_n and_o to_o reverence_v he_o who_o we_o be_v very_o persuade_v to_o be_v the_o word_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o captain_n and_o in_o he_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o select_a time_n as_o some_o do_v among_o we_o but_o always_o during_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o on_o all_o occasion_n the_o royal_a prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o preaise_v god_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n whence_o he_o that_o understand_v himself_o stand_v not_o upon_o determinate_a place_n or_o appoint_v temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o less_o on_o any_o festival_n or_o day_n assign_v but_o in_o all_o place_n honour_v god_n though_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n make_v our_o whole_a life_n a_o continual_a festival_n and_o know_v god_n to_o be_v every_o where_o we_o praise_v he_o sometime_o in_o the_o field_n and_o sometime_o sail_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o final_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n whatever_o so_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o selfsame_a book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o that_o do_v lead_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n when_o he_o cast_v away_o every_o evil_a thought_n and_o do_v thing_n with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n do_v glorify_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o resurrection_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o whatsoever_o estimation_n the_o lord_n day_n have_v attain_v unto_o at_o rome_n and_o corinth_n yet_o either_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o esteem_v at_o alexandria_n or_o else_o this_o clemens_n do_v not_o think_v so_o right_o of_o it_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v now_o in_o the_o place_n of_o justin_n martyr_v before_o remember_v there_o be_v one_o special_a circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o present_a search_n for_o i_o say_v nothing_o here_o of_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o not_o conduce_v to_o the_o business_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n this_o be_v that_o in_o their_o sunday_n service_n they_o do_v use_v to_o stand_v during_o the_o time_n they_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o this_o time_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o though_o they_o kneel_v on_o other_o day_n yet_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o pray_v always_o stand_v yet_o not_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o but_o every_o day_n from_o easter_n unto_o pentecost_n the_o reason_n be_v thus_o give_v by_o he_o who_o make_v the_o responsion_n ascribe_v to_o justin_n that_o so_o say_v he_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n as_o of_o our_o fall_n by_o sin_n so_o of_o our_o restitution_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 105._o resp_n ad_fw-la qu._n 105._o six_o day_n we_o pray_v upon_o our_o knee_n and_o that_o be_v in_o token_n of_o our_o fall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n in_o token_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o which_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v set_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o like_a say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o custom_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o and_o cite_v irenaeus_n for_o his_o author_n do_v take_v beginning_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n rather_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o they_o use_v this_o ceremony_n to_o testify_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o many_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n do_v public_o gainsay_v as_o before_o we_o note_v and_o shall_v speak_v more_o thereof_o hereafter_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o continue_v long_o and_o be_v confirm_v particular_o by_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o nice_a what_o time_n some_o people_n have_v begin_v to_o neglect_v this_o custom_n the_o synod_n therefore_o thus_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o forasmuch_o as_o some_o do_v use_v to_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n 20._o can._n 20._o and_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o place_n may_v be_v do_v with_o a_o uniformity_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a synod_n to_o decree_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n shall_v stand_v at_o those_o time_n when_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n for_o father_n which_o avow_v this_o custom_n consult_v tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la mil._n s._n basil_n l._n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n c._n 27._o s._n hierom._n adv_o luciferian_n s._n austin_n epist_n 118._o s._n hilary_n praefat._v in_o psalm_n ambros_n serm._n 62._o and_o divers_a other_o what_o time_n this_o custom_n be_v lay_v by_o i_o can_v hardly_o say_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v aside_o in_o a_o long_a time_n after_o not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1160._o 2._o decret_n l._n 2._o tit_n 9_o c._n 2._o for_o in_o a_o decretal_a of_o his_o confirmatory_n of_o the_o former_a custom_n it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o kneel_v on_o the_o time_n remember_v nisi_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ex_fw-la devotion_v id_fw-la velit_fw-la facere_fw-la in_o secreto_fw-la unless_o some_o out_o of_o pure_a devotion_n do_v it_o secret_o which_o dispensation_n probable_o occasion_v the_o neglect_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v the_o rather_o since_o those_o heretic_n who_o former_o have_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v now_o quite_o exterminate_v this_o circumstance_n we_o have_v consider_v the_o more_o at_o large_a as_o be_v the_o most_o especial_a difference_n whereby_o the_o sunday_n service_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o weekday_n worship_v in_o these_o present_a time_n whereof_o we_o write_v and_o yet_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o such_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o honour_n communicate_v unto_o more_o than_o forty_o other_o day_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o be_v it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o occasional_a custom_n the_o church_n which_o first_o ordain_v it_o let_v it_o fall_v again_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o three_o century_n the_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o be_v tertullian_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o it_o by_o who_o this_o day_n be_v call_v by_o three_o several_a name_n for_o first_o he_o call_v it_o die_v solis_fw-la sunday_n as_o common_o we_o now_o call_v it_o and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v dedicate_v the_o same_o unto_o mirth_n and_o gladness_n not_o to_o devotion_n altogether_o diem_fw-la solis_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la indulgemus_fw-la 16._o cap._n 16._o in_o his_o apologetic_n the_o same_o name_n be_v use_v by_o justin_n martyr_n in_o the_o passage_n before_o remember_v partly_o because_o be_v to_o write_v to_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o name_n they_o know_v not_o and_o partly_o that_o deliver_v the_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o service_n do_v upon_o that_o day_n they_o may_v the_o better_o quit_v themselves_o from_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o gentile_n think_v for_o by_o their_o meeting_n on_o this_o
after_o the_o miserable_a fall_n of_o adam_n 2._o august_n confess_v cap._n 2._o all_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beget_v according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o which_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n in_o which_o estate_n they_o have_v remain_v but_o that_o god_n behold_v all_o mankind_n in_o this_o wretched_a condition_n be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o general_a conditional_a decree_n of_o predestination_n 4._o appel_n eve_v cap._n 4._o under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n and_o a_o special_a absolute_a decree_n of_o elect_v those_o to_o life_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v and_o persevere_v under_o the_o mean_n and_o aid_n of_o grace_n faith_n and_o perseverance_n and_o a_o special_a absolute_a decree_n of_o condemn_v they_o who_o he_o foresee_v to_o abide_v impenitent_a in_o their_o sin_n 2._o of_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o word_n assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n he_o true_o suffer_v be_v crucify_a 3._o aug._n confess_v c._n 3._o dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o original_a sin_n but_o also_o for_o all_o the_o actual_a sin_n of_o man_n a_o great_a part_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o prove_v of_o this_o point_n that_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n make_v by_o christ_n missa_fw-la id._n cap._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la procure_v for_o other_o reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n inculcate_v that_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v year_n by_o year_n to_o be_v reiterated_a and_o renew_v because_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o that_o satisfaction_n once_o for_o all_o be_v make_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n 3._o of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o state_n of_o deprave_a nature_n the_o will_n of_o man_n retain_v a_o freedom_n in_o action_n of_o civil_a justice_n 18._o ibid._n cap._n 18._o and_o make_v election_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v under_o the_o same_o pretention_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o have_v no_o power_n without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o attain_v unto_o spiritual_a righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n our_o saviur_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o the_o pelagian_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v who_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v able_a by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o nature_n not_o only_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n thereof_o 4._o of_o conversion_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v effect_v in_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o yield_v our_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 18._o idem_fw-la cap._n 18._o according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o hypognostick_n in_o which_o he_o grant_v a_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n to_o all_o which_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n not_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o able_a either_o to_o begin_v or_o g_o o_fw-fr through_o with_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o god_n assistance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o present_a life_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n 5._o of_o fall_v after_o grace_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v in_o such_o who_o after_o baptism_n fall_v into_o sin_n 11._o idem_fw-la cap._n 11._o at_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o confer_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o return_v unto_o it_o by_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o condemn_v the_o novatian_a heretic_n refuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n unto_o those_o who_o have_v after_o baptism_n lash_v into_o sin_n give_v public_a sign_n of_o their_o repentance_n so_o we_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n once_o justify_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o those_o who_o think_v that_o man_n man_n have_v so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o present_a life_n that_o they_o can_v fall_v again_o into_o sin_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o famous_a augustin_n confession_n so_o call_v because_o present_v and_o avow_v at_o the_o diet_n of_o auspurge_n augusta_n vindelicorum_n the_o latin_n call_v it_o 1530._o confirm_v after_o many_o struggle_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o opposition_n on_o the_o other_o by_z charles_n the_o five_o in_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n hold_v at_o passaw_n anno_fw-la 1552._o and_o afterward_o more_o full_o in_o another_o diet_n hold_v at_o auspurge_n anno_fw-la 1555._o a_o confession_n general_o ebtertain_v not_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o demnark_n norway_n and_o sweden_n but_o also_o in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o prussia_n and_o some_o part_n of_o poland_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o the_o high_a germany_n neither_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n nor_o the_o calvinian_o themselves_o be_v otherwise_o tolerate_v in_o the_o empire_n than_o as_o they_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o patronage_n and_o shelter_n of_o this_o confession_n for_o beside_o the_o first_o breach_n betwixt_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la which_o happen_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n there_o afterward_o grow_v a_o subdivision_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n themselves_z occasion_v by_o flacius_n illyricus_n and_o his_o associate_n who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o melancthon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n do_v glad_o entertain_v those_o doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v as_o good_a assistance_n as_o the_o dominican_n and_o their_o party_n can_v afford_v unto_o they_o the_o wisdom_n and_o success_n of_o which_o council_n be_v observe_v by_o those_o of_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a faction_n they_o glad_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n be_v not_o mean_o well_o approve_v that_o though_o their_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o they_o find_v countenance_n especial_o in_o the_o sublapsarian_a way_n not_o only_o from_o the_o whole_a sect_n of_o the_o dominican_n but_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n and_o that_o the_o scale_n may_v be_v keep_v even_o between_o the_o party_n there_o start_v out_o another_o faction_n among_o the_o calvinist_n themselves_o who_o symbolise_v with_o the_o melanctbonians_n or_o moderate_a lutheran_n as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o franciscan_a friar_n for_o the_o abet_v of_o which_o their_o quarrel_n this_o last_o side_n call_v to_o their_o aid_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a who_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o other_o rely_v whole_o on_o his_o single_a judgement_n not_o always_o constant_a to_o himself_o nor_o very_o well_o second_v by_o prosper_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o great_a note_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v final_o that_o catarinus_n may_v not_o go_v alone_o in_o his_o middle_a way_n i_o will_v follow_v he_o with_o one_o of_o his_o own_o order_n for_o he_o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o minori_fw-la in_o italy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o right_a learned_a doctor_n overal_n public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o cambridge_n dean_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o successive_o bishop_n of_o lichfield_n and_o norwhich_n who_o judgement_n in_o a_o middle_a way_n and_o though_o not_o the_o same_o that_o catarinus_n go_v the_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o mr._n playferts_n notable_a picce_n entitle_v apello_fw-la evangelium_fw-la to_o which_o i_o refer_v he_o at_o the_o present_a as_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o present_a design_n which_o carry_v i_o to_o such_o difpute_v as_o have_v be_v raise_v between_o the_o calvinian_o and_o their_o opposite_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o conclusion_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o of_o my_o design_n i_o must_v go_v back_o again_o to_o calvin_n who_o i_o leave_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o though_o many_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n none_o more_o than_o industrious_a doctor_n field_n to_o absolve_v and_o
determination_n in_o a_o national_a church_n no_o more_o than_o be_v of_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_n in_o a_o unsettle_a commonwealth_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o former_a liberty_n either_o of_o keep_v or_o not_o keep_v they_o as_o themselves_o best_o please_v which_o say_v we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o whether_o they_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o melancthonian_n or_o calvinian_a way_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n or_o from_o the_o write_n of_o those_o man_n who_o either_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o or_o die_v in_o the_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v chap._n ix_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n deliver_v in_o the_o article_n the_o homily_n the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o the_o reformer_n 1._o the_o article_n indifferent_o understand_v by_o the_o calvinian_a party_n and_o the_o true_a english_a protestant_n with_o the_o best_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o 2._o the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o most_o considerable_a point_n contain_v in_o it_o 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o definition_n viz._n who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o st._n ambrose_n st._n chrysostom_n st._n jerom_n as_o also_o of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n latimer_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n 4._o the_o absolute_a decree_n condemn_v by_o bishop_n latimer_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o carnal_a live_n 5._o for_o which_o and_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n condemn_v as_o much_o by_o bishop_n hooper_n 6._o our_o election_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o seek_v for_o in_o god_n secret_a counsel_n according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n 7._o the_o way_n to_o find_v out_o our_o election_n deliver_v by_o the_o same_o godly_a bishop_n and_o by_o bishop_n hooper_n with_o somewhat_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o from_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a martyr_n john_n bradford_n with_o fox_n his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o same_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n 9_o no_o countenance_n to_o be_v have_v for_o any_o absolute_a personal_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o predestination_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o such_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o say_a liturgy_n as_o seem_v to_o favour_v that_o opinion_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o god_n elect._n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n according_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v it_o have_v be_v make_v a_o question_n some_o take_v the_o article_n in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o fair_a and_o most_o approve_a way_n of_o interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o a_o ancient_a writer_n 1628._o declar._n before_o the_o art_n 1628._o that_o if_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n will_v stand_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o other_o they_o be_v of_o which_o his_o late_a majesty_n complain_v who_o draw_v the_o article_n aside_o and_o put_v their_o own_o sense_n or_o comment_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n fashion_v they_o to_o their_o own_o fancy_n as_o they_o please_v themselves_o each_o of_o the_o party_n in_o those_o curious_a point_n in_o which_o the_o present_a difference_n do_v most_o consist_v conceive_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o exclusive_a whole_o of_o the_o other_o but_o with_o a_o notable_a difference_n in_o the_o application_n the_o calvinist_n 38._o our_o divine_n common_o call_v calvinist_n yates_n in_o ap_fw-mi caesar_n cap._n 5._o p._n 38._o by_o which_o name_n they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v endeavour_v to_o captivate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o bent_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n but_o the_o true_a english_a protestant_n who_o for_o distinction_n sake_n we_o may_v call_v confessionist_n accommodate_v though_o they_o do_v not_o captivate_v their_o own_o sense_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v but_o because_o possible_o both_o party_n may_v not_o be_v agree_v on_o a_o rule_n or_o medium_fw-la by_o which_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n may_v be_v best_a discover_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o case_n of_o like_a doubtful_a nature_n which_o be_v brief_o this_o viz._n si_fw-mi de_fw-fr interpretatione_n legis_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la imprimis_fw-la inspiciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la jure_fw-la civitas_n retro_fw-la in_o hujusmodi_fw-la casibus_fw-la usa_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o this_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o do_v if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o learned_a religious_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o either_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n or_o be_v most_o conversant_a with_o they_o and_o belove_v of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a station_n take_v along_o with_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o public_a liturgy_n to_o which_o all_o party_n have_v subscribe_v in_o order_n whereunto_o it_o will_v first_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n as_o before_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o article_n to_o sum_v up_o the_o particular_a point_n and_o content_n thereof_o to_o show_v the_o sense_n of_o one_o phrase_n in_o it_o and_o then_o to_o travel_v more_o exact_o in_o this_o enquiry_n whether_o the_o method_n of_o predestination_n illustrate_v by_o the_o story_n of_o agilmond_n and_o amistus_n king_n of_o lombardy_n cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 4._o agree_v not_o more_o hamonious_o with_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o first_o then_o predestination_n unto_o life_n be_v define_v in_o the_o seventeen_o article_n to_o be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o and_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constant_o decree_v by_o his_o council_n secret_a unto_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o which_o definition_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o predestination_n do_v presuppose_v a_o curse_n or_o state_n of_o damnation_n in_o which_o all_o mankind_n be_v represent_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o plain_o cross_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o supra-lapfarians_a the_o supra-creaturians_a or_o credibilitarians_n as_o some_o call_v they_o now_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o he_o from_o everlasting_a because_o from_o everlasting_a he_o foresee_v into_o what_o misery_n wretched_a man_n will_v fall_v by_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o liberty_n in_o which_o first_o he_o stand_v three_o that_o he_o found_v it_o and_o resolve_v for_o it_o in_o the_o man_n and_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n both_o for_o the_o purpose_n and_o performance_n which_o cross_v as_o direct_o with_o the_o sublapsatians_n who_o place_n the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o predestination_n to_o life_n and_o of_o reprobation_n unto_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n before_o the_o decree_n or_o consideration_n of_o send_v his_o only_a belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o common_a propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n four_o that_o it_o be_v of_o some_o special_a one_o alone_o elect_v call_v forth_o and_o reserve_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o general_o extend_v unto_o all_o mankind_n a_o general_n election_n as_o they_o say_v be_v no_o election_n five_o that_o be_v thus_o elect_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v by_o christ_n but_o not_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o cooperation_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o final_o that_o this_o council_n be_v secret_a unto_o we_o for_o though_o there_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o some_o hopeful_a sign_n of_o our_o election_n and_o predestination_n unto_o life_n yet_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v a_o secret_a hide_a in_o god_n and_o in_o this_o life_n unknown_a to_o we_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o of_o his_o secret_a council_n say_v the_o great_a apostle_n such_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o which_o there_o be_v
christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o once_o make_v shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o conducible_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o authorize_v his_o holy_a apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n he_o give_v they_o both_o a_o command_n and_o a_o commission_n to_o go_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16.15_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o rational_a creature_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o a_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o if_o with_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a they_o believe_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n further_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o follow_a prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o order_v of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n viz._n almighty_a god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n which_o of_o thy_o infinite_a love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o have_v give_v to_o we_o thy_o only_a and_o most_o dear_a belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o author_n of_o everlasting_a life_n who_o after_o he_o have_v make_v perfect_a our_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n send_v forth_o abroad_o into_o the_o world_n his_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n by_o who_o labour_n and_o ministry_n he_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a flock_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o eternal_a praise_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n for_o these_o so_o great_a benefit_n of_o thy_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v thy_o servant_n here_o present_a to_o the_o same_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n we_o render_v unto_o thou_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o and_o we_o worship_n and_o praise_v thou_o and_o we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o by_o the_o same_o thy_o son_n to_o grant_v unto_o all_o which_o either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a to_o thou_o for_o these_o and_o all_o other_o thy_o benefit_n and_o that_o we_o may_v daily_o increase_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o as_o well_o by_o these_o thy_o minister_n as_o by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v appoint_v minister_n thy_o holy_a name_n may_v be_v always_o glorify_v and_o thy_o bless_a kingdom_n enlarge_v through_o the_o same_o thy_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n which_o form_n in_o order_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n i_o note_v this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o those_o which_o have_v the_o make_n of_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o of_o the_o say_a king_n be_v afterward_o also_o ratify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v have_v its_o place_n among_o the_o public_a monument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o these_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o single_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o each_o of_o the_o three_o godly_a martyr_n before_o remember_v the_o point_n be_v so_o clear_o state_v by_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n common_o call_v calvinist_n though_o not_o by_o the_o outlandish_a also_o that_o any_o long_o insist_v on_o it_o may_v be_v think_v unnecessary_a first_o then_o bishop_n cranmer_z tell_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n against_o gardener_n of_o winchester_n aforemention_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n when_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v full_o accomplish_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n from_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o father_n to_o declare_v unto_o miserable_a sinner_n the_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v come_v to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o give_v pardon_n and_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o his_o elect_v and_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o he_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o full_a redemption_n satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n more_o brief_o bishop_n latimer_n thus_o the_o evangelist_n say_v when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n epiph._n serm._n 1_o sund._n after_o epiph._n what_o be_v jesus_n jesus_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o all_o mankind_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n this_o title_n and_o name_n to_o save_v appertain_v proper_o and_o principal_o unto_o he_o for_o he_o save_v we_o else_o have_v we_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o bishop_n hooper_n in_o more_o word_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n commandment_n pref._n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n without_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n extend_v and_o appertain_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o of_o adam_n posterity_n so_o do_v this_o promise_n of_o grace_n general_o appertain_v as_o well_o to_o every_o and_o singular_a of_o adam_n posterity_n as_o to_o adam_n as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v where_o god_n promise_v to_o bless_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n next_o for_o the_o point_n of_o universal_a vocation_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_v touch_v life_n eternal_a beside_o what_o be_v observe_v before_o from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n we_o find_v some_o testimony_n and_o authority_n also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n in_o one_o whereof_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n receive_v the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o cast_v away_o none_o 5._o hom._n of_o holy_a scrip._n p._n 5._o but_o be_v indifferent_a unto_o all_o and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o large_o that_o the_o imperfection_n or_o natural_a sickness_n take_v in_o adam_n exclude_v not_o that_o person_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n except_o we_o transgress_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o this_o original_a sin_n by_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o malice_n if_o we_o have_v christ_n then_o have_v we_o with_o he_o 62._o hom._n against_o fear_n of_o death_n p._n 62._o and_o by_o he_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v in_o our_o heart_n wish_v or_o desire_v as_o victory_n over_o death_n sin_n hell_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v more_o clear_o evidence_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o godly_a martyr_n so_o often_o mention_v as_o first_o of_o bishop_n latimer_n who_o discourse_v thus_o we_o learn_v say_v he_o by_o this_o sentence_n that_o multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vocati_fw-la that_o many_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a that_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o mankind_n septure_n serm._n septure_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la exivit_fw-la sonus_fw-la eorum_fw-la through_o the_o whole_a world_n their_o sound_n be_v hear_v now_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a it_o appear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o mankind_n be_v save_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o he_o if_o they_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la god_n will_v have_v all_o mankind_n save_v his_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o mankind_n thus_o also_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v general_a they_o appertain_v to_o all_o mankind_n he_o make_v a_o general_a proclamation_n say_v qui_fw-la credit_n in_o i_o lincol_n 1_o serm_n lincol_n habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la whosoever_o believe_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n that_o we_o must_v consider_v wise_o what_o he_o say_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n venite_fw-la and_o i_o omnes_fw-la commo_fw-la hook_n pres_fw-fr to_o commo_fw-la etc._n etc._n mark_v here_o he_o say_v mark_v here_o he_o say_v come_v all_o you_o wherefore_o shall_v any_o body_n despair_n or_o shut_v out_o himself_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v general_a and_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a
upon_o so_o plain_a a_o revelation_n of_o god_n secret_a will_n than_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o queen_n depose_v she_o from_o her_o throne_n expel_v she_o out_o of_o her_o native_a kingdom_n and_o final_o prosecute_v she_o to_o the_o very_a death_n the_o ladder_n which_o constantine_n the_o great_a commend_v to_o assesius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n for_o his_o safe_a climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v never_o more_o make_v use_n of_o than_o by_o knox_n and_o calvin_n for_o mount_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n secret_a council_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thing_n unspeakable_a such_o as_o be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v but_o of_o all_o knox_n follower_n none_o follow_v so_o close_o upon_o his_o heel_n as_o ro._n crowly_n a_o fugitive_n for_o religion_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n and_o the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n call_v a_o confutation_n of_o 13_o article_n 18._o ibid._n p._n 18._o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o lay_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o consequent_o all_o man_n sin_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o upon_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o predestination_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o adam_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o creature_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o lust_n to_o sin_n and_o yet_o withal_o so_o weak_a of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n no_o remedy_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o fall_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o common_a say_n of_o the_o freewill_n man_n as_o in_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n he_o call_v they_o that_o cain_n be_v not_o predestinate_a to_o slay_v his_o brother_n ●_o ibid._n p._n 2._o ●_o which_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o the_o most_o wicked_a person_n that_o have_v be_v whereof_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v even_o as_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v that_o if_o god_n do_v predestinate_a a_o man_n to_o do_v thing_n rash_o and_o without_o any_o deliberation_n he_o shall_v not_o deliberate_v at_o all_o but_o run_v headlong_o upon_o it_o 6._o ibid._n p._n 2._o 6._o be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o we_o be_v compel_v by_o god_n predestination_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v damn_v 46._o ibid._n 2.7_o ibid._n 46._o and_o final_o find_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o make_v god_n more_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a than_o the_o great_a tyrant_n and_o press_v therewith_o by_o some_o of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n he_o return_v his_o answer_n in_o this_o wise_a if_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o inferior_a to_o any_o superior_a power_n to_o the_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o do_v or_o if_o any_o of_o we_o be_v not_o his_o creature_n but_o of_o another_o creation_n beside_o his_o workmanship_n then_o may_v we_o charge_v he_o with_o tyranny_n because_o he_o condemn_v we_o and_o appoint_v we_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v by_o compulsion_n through_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o predestination_n for_o a_o catholicon_n or_o general_a antidote_n to_o which_o dangerous_a doctrine_n a_o new_a distinction_n be_v devise_v 47._o ibid._n p._n 4._o 47._o by_o which_o in_o all_o abomination_n god_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o deed_n but_o not_o of_o the_o crime_n which_o subtlety_n appear_v among_o many_o other_o in_o a_o brief_a treatise_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n publish_v by_o one_o john_n veron_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n 32._o ibid._n p._n 32._o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o subtlety_n campneys_n not_o unfit_o call_v a_o marvellous_a sophistication_n a_o strange_a paradox_n and_o a_o cautelous_a riddle_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n as_o he_o note_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o very_a fact_n and_o deed_n of_o adultery_n theft_n murder_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sin_n sin_n have_v as_o they_o say_v no_o positive_a entity_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o as_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o thereup_n on_o he_o do_v infer_v that_o when_o a_o malefactor_n be_v hang_v for_o any_o of_o the_o fact_n before_o say_v he_o be_v hang_v for_o nothing_o because_o the_o fact_n or_o deed_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o the_o sin_n only_o charge_v on_o he_o which_o sin_n be_v nothing_o in_o itself_o it_o must_v be_v nothing_o that_o the_o malefactor_n be_v condemn_v or_o hang_v for_o by_o all_o the_o book_n it_o do_v appear_v what_o method_n of_o predestination_n these_o new_a gospeler_n drive_v at_o how_o close_o they_o follow_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o their_o master_n calvin_n in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o he_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o all_o speak_v more_o plain_o than_o their_o master_n do_v as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n though_o none_o of_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o what_o may_v logical_o be_v infer_v from_o his_o ground_n and_o principle_n and_o by_o this_o book_n it_o appear_v also_o now_o contrary_a these_o doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o establish_a by_o the_o first_o reformer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o contrary_a the_o whole_a method_n of_o predestination_n out_o of_o which_o they_o flow_v be_v to_o that_o deliver_v in_o the_o article_n the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o witness_v too_o by_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n which_o manifest_a deviation_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o give_v just_a offence_n to_o all_o moderate_a and_o sober_a man_n so_o among_o other_o unto_o campneys_n before_o remember_v who_o can_v not_o but_o express_v his_o dislike_n thereof_o and_o for_o so_o do_v be_v traduce_v for_o a_o pelagian_a and_o a_o papist_n or_o a_o popish_a pelagian_a for_o which_o be_v charge_v by_o way_n of_o letter_n he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o he_o publish_v in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o which_o answer_n he_o not_o only_o clear_v himself_o from_o favour_v the_o pelagian_a error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n justification_n by_o work_n etc._n etc._n but_o solid_o and_o learned_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a english_a writer_n and_o preacher_n who_o he_o accuse_v for_o teach_v of_o false_a and_o scandalous_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o predestination_n 5._o ibid._n p._n 10._o rom._n 5._o for_o his_o preparation_n whereunto_o he_o state_v the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o parallel_n which_o st._n paul_n have_v make_v between_o christ_n and_o adam_n that_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o condemnation_n in_o adam_n and_o redemption_n in_o christ_n it_o may_v more_o plain_o be_v perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o adam_n nor_o grace_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v condemn_v in_o adam_n so_o be_v all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n redeem_v in_o christ_n and_o as_o general_a a_o saviour_n be_v christ_n by_o redemption_n as_o adam_n be_v a_o condemner_n by_o transgression_n which_o ground_n so_o lay_v he_o show_v how_o inconsistent_a their_o opinion_n be_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n who_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n on_o god_n absolute_a pleasure_n by_o which_o infinite_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v precedanious_o exclude_v from_o have_v any_o part_n or_o interess_n in_o this_o redemption_n reprobate_v to_o eternal_a death_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o example_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o consequent_o preordain_v unto_o sin_n as_o the_o mean_n unto_o it_o that_o so_o his_o vengeance_n may_v appear_v with_o the_o face_n of_o justice_n which_o preordain_v unto_o sin_n as_o it_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o lay_n of_o a_o necessity_n upon_o all_o man_n action_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a according_a to_o that_o predeterminate_a counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n so_o these_o good_a man_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n before_o remember_v do_v express_o grant_v it_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o move_v man_n to_o sin_n but_o compel_v they_o to_o it_o by_o the_o inevitable_a rule_n of_o predestination_n but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v thus_o discourse_v by_o the_o say_v campneys_n that_o if_o god_n predestination_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o filthy_a sin_n 51._o ibid._n p._n 51._o and_o
the_o english_a catechism_n set_v forth_o by_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n and_o the_o strength_n thereof_o 9_o several_a consideration_n on_o the_o say_a catechism_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o author_n make_v and_o what_o his_o be_v prolocutor_n in_o the_o convocation_n may_v add_v to_o any_o of_o they_o in_o point_n of_o orthodoxy_n 10._o nothing_o to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o first_o passage_n in_o mr._n nowel_n catechism_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o and_o less_o than_o nothing_o in_o the_o second_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o author_n meaning_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n more_o calm_o and_o with_o less_o deviation_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o same_o point_n dispute_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n which_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o councli_n a_o commission_n be_v grant_v to_o one_o dr._n martin_n a_o busy_a man_n in_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n to_o make_v enquiry_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n into_o this_o particular_a and_o he_o according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v by_o the_o commission_n convent_v before_o her_o one_o john_n carelese_v bear_v at_o coventry_n of_o no_o better_a quality_n than_o a_o weaver_n yet_o one_o that_o be_v grow_v very_o able_a to_o express_v himself_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o examination_n by_o which_o examination_n it_o appear_v that_o as_o carelese_v somewhat_o differ_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o from_o the_o church_n assemble_v according_a as_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n so_o true_a another_o of_o the_o prisoner_n but_o of_o what_o quality_n or_o condition_n i_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v seem_v more_o inclinable_a to_o that_o opinion_n if_o carelese_v understand_v they_o right_o which_o be_v defend_v all_o that_o time_n by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v the_o better_a how_o the_o difference_n stand_v i_o shall_v lay_v down_o so_o much_o of_o the_o conference_n between_o dr._n martin_n and_o the_o prisoner_n as_o concern_v this_o business_n leave_v the_o reader_n to_o admire_v at_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n give_v poor_a unlettered_a man_n such_o a_o measure_n of_o christian_a courage_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o speak_v both_o stout_o and_o discreet_o in_o their_o great_a trouble_n now_o the_o say_a conference_n be_v as_o follow_v 2._o the_o examination_n of_o john_n carelese_v before_o dr._n martin_n martin_n carelese_fw-mi i_o can_v wish_v that_o thou_o will_v play_v the_o wise_a man_n part_n 1742._o act._n and_o mon._n fol._n 1742._o thou_o be_v a_o handsome_a man_n and_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v do_v well_o and_o save_v that_o god_n have_v buy_v carelese_fw-mi i_o think_v your_o good_a mastership_n most_o hearty_o and_o i_o put_v you_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o i_o be_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a of_o my_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v safe_a already_o what_o pain_n soever_o my_o body_n suffer_v here_o for_o a_o little_a time_n martin_n yea_o marry_o you_o say_v truth_n for_o thou_o be_v so_o predestinate_a to_o life_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o perish_v in_o whatsoever_o opinion_n thou_o do_v die_v carelese_fw-mi that_o god_n have_v predestine_v i_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o be_o most_o certain_a and_o even_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o i_o be_o seal_v will_v so_o preserve_v i_o from_o all_o heresy_n and_o evil_a opinion_n that_o i_o shall_v die_v in_o none_o at_o all_o martin_n go_v to_o let_v i_o hear_v your_o faith_n in_o predestination_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v write_v also_o carelese_fw-mi your_o mastership_n shall_v pardon_v i_o herein_o for_o you_o say_v yourself_o ere_o while_n that_o you_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o examine_v my_o conscience_n martin_n i_o tell_v thou_o i_o have_v a_o commission_n yea_o and_o a_o commandment_n from_o the_o council_n to_o examine_v thou_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o thou_o and_o thy_o fellow_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n whereof_o predestination_n be_v a_o part_n as_o thy_o fellow_n have_v confess_v and_o thyself_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o carelese_fw-mi i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o he_o that_o first_o tell_v you_o that_o matter_n may_v have_v find_v himself_o much_o better_o occupy_v martin_n why_o i_o tell_v thou_o truth_n i_o may_v now_o examine_v thou_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o listen_v carelese_fw-mi then_o let_v your_o scribe_n set_v his_o pen_n to_o the_o paper_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o roundly_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o believe_v that_o almighty_a god_n our_o most_o dear_a love_a father_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n do_v elect_v and_o appoint_v in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n which_o he_o do_v continual_o guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o ever_o final_o perish_v when_o this_o be_v write_v mr._n doctor_n take_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n say_v martin_n why_o who_o will_v deny_v this_o carelese_fw-mi if_o you_o mastership_n do_v allow_v it_o and_o other_o learned_a man_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o i_o have_v my_o heart_n desire_v martin_n do_v you_o hold_v no_o otherwise_o than_o be_v there_o write_v carelese_fw-mi no_o very_o no_o never_o do_v martin_n write_v that_o he_o say_v otherwise_o he_o hold_v not_o so_o that_o be_v write_v it_o be_v tell_v i_o also_o that_o thou_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v effectual_o for_o all_o man_n carelese_fw-mi whatsoever_o have_v be_v tell_v you_o be_v not_o much_o material_a for_o indeed_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n do_v effectual_o die_v for_o all_o those_o that_o do_v effectual_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o for_o none_o other_o so_o that_o be_v write_v martin_n now_o sir_n what_o be_v trew_v faith_n of_o predestination_n he_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n be_v predestinate_a and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v damn_v do_v he_o not_o carelese_fw-mi no_o forsooth_o that_o he_o do_v not_o martin_n how_o then_o carelese_fw-mi i_o think_v he_o do_v believe_v as_o your_o mastership_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v believe_v of_o predestination_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o good_a work_n and_o so_o long_o elect_v as_o we_o do_v they_o and_o no_o long_o martin_n yet_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o you_o be_v at_o a_o jar_n among_o yourselves_o in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o it_o be_v so_o throughout_o all_o your_o congregation_n for_o you_o will_v not_o be_v a_o church_n no_o master_n doctor_n that_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o your_o doctor_n carelese_fw-mi carelese_fw-mi which_o you_o call_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o blood_n shed_v now_o adays_o i_o mean_v of_o your_o late_a doctor_n and_o new_a writer_n as_o for_o the_o old_a they_o agree_v whole_o with_o we_o now_o in_o this_o conference_n or_o examination_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o first_o i_o consider_v carelese_n as_o a_o man_n unlettered_a and_o not_o so_o thorough_o ground_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o not_o to_o entertain_v some_o thought_n to_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n can_v afford_v no_o countenance_n among_o which_o i_o reckon_v that_o strong_a confidence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o final_a perseverance_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o choose_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o teach_v he_o by_o the_o church_n and_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v in_o any_o ordinary_a way_n by_o the_o light_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o then_o shine_v forth_o unto_o the_o people_n second_o i_o consider_v he_o as_o one_o so_o far_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o predestination_n as_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o on_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o plain_o cross_v with_o the_o new_a gospeler_n of_o those_o time_n who_o find_v the_o same_o upon_o his_o absolute_a will_n and_o pleasure_n without_o relation_n to_o christ_n suffering_n for_o we_o or_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o three_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o effectuality_n thereof_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n
justif_n of_o the_o fath._n pref_o maintain_v in_o his_o catechism_n a_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o arminian_o as_o some_o call_v they_o do_v now_o contend_v for_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o and_o other_o engage_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o convocation_n be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o put_v into_o the_o article_n or_o so_o infatuate_v by_o god_n to_o put_v in_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n which_o be_v suppose_v or_o take_v for_o grant_v we_o be_v direct_v to_o his_o catechism_n write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o dedicate_v from_o the_o two_o archbishop_n from_o which_o the_o objector_n have_v abstract_v these_o two_o passage_n follow_v viz._n to_o the_o church_n do_v all_o they_o proper_o belong_v as_o many_o as_o do_v true_o fear_v honour_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n altogether_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o godly_a and_o with_o put_v all_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n do_v most_o assure_o look_v for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o that_o be_v steadfast_a stable_a and_o constant_a in_o this_o faith_n where_o choose_v and_o appoint_v and_o as_o we_o term_v it_o predestinate_a to_o this_o so_o great_a felicity_n p._n 44._o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n i._n e._n the_o universal_a number_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o god_n through_o christ_n have_v before_o all_o begin_n of_o time_n appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n such_o be_v the_o passage_n in_o this_o catechism_n from_o which_o the_o objector_n have_v conclude_v that_o mr._n nowell_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o arminian_o as_o some_o please_v to_o call_v they_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n he_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o arminian_o as_o some_o please_v to_o call_v they_o though_o he_o have_v desire_v it_o arminius_n be_v not_o bear_v or_o but_o new_o bear_v when_o mr._n nowell_n write_v that_o catechism_n and_o mr._n nowell_n have_v be_v dead_a some_o year_n before_o the_o name_n of_o a_o arminian_n have_v be_v hear_v in_o england_n but_o unto_o this_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o look_v upon_o mr._n nowell_n in_o his_o public_a capacity_n as_o he_o be_v prolocutor_n to_o that_o convocation_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v as_o like_a to_o understand_v the_o conduct_n of_o all_o affair_n therein_o as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v rational_o be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v in_o that_o convocation_n which_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o a_o private_a person_n admit_v that_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o calvin_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v as_o he_o be_v not_o neither_o for_o have_v he_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n the_o spirit_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v from_o show_v itself_o dogmatical_a and_o in_o term_n express_v and_o not_o occasional_o only_a and_o on_o the_o by_o as_o in_o the_o catechism_n now_o before_o we_o and_o that_o too_o in_o full_a general_a term_n that_o no_o particular_a conclusion_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o they_o pref_o justif_n of_o the_o fath._n pref_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v again_o thus_o that_o the_o article_n in_o the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o king_n edward_n book_n and_o so_o confess_v by_o the_o objector_n and_o no_o new_a sense_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o last_o establishment_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a maryr_n before_o remember_v who_o have_v before_o concur_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o they_o from_o which_o if_o mr._n nowel_n sense_n shall_v differ_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o his_o own_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o three_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o catechism_n to_o which_o we_o be_v refer_v for_o the_o former_a passage_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v authorize_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o grammar_n school_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a nor_o the_o same_o which_o be_v publish_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n ann._n 1572._o but_o a_o catechism_n of_o a_o large_a size_n yet_o of_o less_o authority_n out_o of_o which_o the_o other_o be_v extract_v such_o point_n as_o be_v superfluous_a and_o not_o well_o express_v not_o be_v reduce_v into_o the_o same_o and_o somewhat_o certain_o there_o be_v in_o it_o which_o render_v it_o uncapable_a of_o any_o further_a edition_n and_o not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a though_o such_o a_o translation_n of_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o short_a english_a and_o though_o to_o let_v we_o know_v what_o catechism_n it_o be_v he_o mean_v he_o seem_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n yet_o that_o do_v rather_o betray_v the_o objector_n ignorance_n than_o advance_v his_o cause_n the_o author_n own_o latin_a edition_n and_o the_o english_a of_o it_o beign_v dedicate_v to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n as_o well_o as_o that_o but_o since_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o large_a catechism_n to_o the_o large_a catechism_n let_v he_o go_v in_o which_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o find_v one_o single_a question_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n or_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o and_o therefore_o be_v necessitate_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o member_n and_o ingredient_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o he_o do_v extract_v the_o two_o former_a passage_n and_o then_o again_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o passage_n not_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o latin_a edition_n nor_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v take_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o nowel_n catechism_n therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o before_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v peruse_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o three_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o that_o passage_n which_o justifi_v the_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o or_o the_o restrain_v of_o hte_a benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n to_o a_o few_o particular_n nothing_o of_o god_n invincible_a work_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o choose_a one_o or_o the_o impossibility_n of_o man_n cooperate_a any_o further_o in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n or_o righteousness_n than_o in_o that_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n nothing_o that_o teach_v any_o such_o certain_o or_o infallible_o of_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v must_v necessary_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o place_n and_o station_n from_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v and_o as_o for_o the_o last_o of_o the_o say_v two_o passage_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o author_n latin_a and_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o either_o a_o true_a english_a protestant_n or_o a_o belgic_a remonstrant_n may_v not_o easy_o grant_v and_o yet_o preserve_v himself_o from_o fall_v into_o calvinism_n in_o any_o of_o the_o point_v dispute_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o universal_a number_n and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o god_n through_o christ_n have_v before_o all_o begin_n of_o time_n appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n yet_o must_v it_o so_o be_v understand_v that_o either_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o may_v extend_v to_o the_o include_v of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o external_a participation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o life_n everlasting_a without_o exclude_v any_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o outward_a call_n and_o open_o join_v with_o they_o in_o all_o public_a duty_n and_o thereby_o pass_v in_o common_a estimate_n among_o the_o faithful_a believer_n and_o then_o this_o definition_n will_v afford_v no_o comfort_n to_o our_o modern_a calvinist_n or_o create_v any_o inconvenience_n unto_o those_o who_o they_o call_v arminian_o chap._n
long_o profess_a and_o receive_v doctrine_n but_o continue_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n and_o seek_v at_o your_o lordship_n hand_n some_o effectual_a remedy_n hereof_o lest_o by_o petmit_v passage_n to_o these_o error_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n shall_v by_o little_a and_o little_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o consequent_o the_o withdraw_n of_o many_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o from_o true_a obedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n may_v it_o therefore_o please_v your_o lordship_n to_o have_v a_o honourable_a consideration_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o for_o the_o better_a maintain_v of_o peace_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n so_o long_o receive_v in_o this_o university_n and_o church_n to_o vouchsafe_v your_o lordship_n good_a aid_n and_o advice_n both_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o we_o whole_o consent_v and_o agree_v in_o judgement_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o university_n true_o affect_v and_o to_o the_o suppression_n in_o time_n not_o only_o of_o these_o error_n but_o even_o of_o gross_a popery_n like_a by_o such_o mean_n in_o time_n easy_o to_o creep_v in_o among_o we_o as_o we_o find_v by_o late_a experience_n it_o have_v dangerous_o begin_v thus_o crave_v pardon_n for_o trouble_v your_o lordship_n and_o commend_v the_o same_o in_o praise_n to_o almighty_a god_n we_o humble_o take_v our_o leave_n from_o cambridge_n march_n 8_o 1595._o your_o lordship_n humble_a and_o bind_a to_o be_v command_v roger_n goad_n procan_n r._n some_o tho._n leg_n john_n jegon_n thomas_n nevil_n thomas_n preston_n hump._n tyndal_n james_n montague_n edmond_n barwel_o laurence_n cutterton_n such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o affair_n at_o cambridge_n at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o year_n 1595._o the_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v then_o to_o break_v through_o the_o cloud_n of_o calvinism_n wherewith_o it_o be_v before_o obscure_v and_o to_o shine_v forth_o again_o in_o its_o former_a lustre_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o which_o work_n as_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o baroe_n in_o the_o university_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 20_o year_n and_o upward_o the_o discreet_a activity_n of_o dr._n harsnet_n fellow_n and_o master_n of_o pembroke_n college_n for_o the_o term_n of_o 40_o yeaa_v and_o more_o give_v a_o good_a encouragement_n so_o the_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o mr._n barret_n and_o the_o slender_a opposition_n make_v by_o overald_n contribute_v to_o the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_v thereof_o for_o scarce_o have_v overald_n warm_v his_o chair_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o encounter_v some_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o baroes_n adversary_n though_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o blow_n so_o far_o as_o baroe_n do_v for_o some_o there_o be_v of_o the_o old_a predestination_n leven_n who_o public_o have_v teach_v as_o he_o relate_v it_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v once_o true_o justify_v though_o after_o they_o fall_v into_o never_o so_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o remain_v still_o just_a or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n before_o they_o actual_o repent_v of_o those_o sin_n yea_o though_o they_o never_o repent_v of_o they_o through_o forgetfulness_n or_o sudden_a death_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v without_o repentance_n against_o which_o overald_n maintain_v that_o whosoever_o although_o before_o justify_v do_v commit_v any_o grievous_a sin_n as_o adultery_n murder_n treason_n or_o the_o like_a do_v become_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la 42._o conf._n at_o ham._n c._n p._n 42._o subject_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o guilty_a of_o damnation_n or_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n quoad_fw-la presentem_fw-la statum_fw-la until_o they_o repent_v and_o so_o far_o he_o have_v follow_v baroe_n but_o he_o go_v no_o further_o hold_v as_o he_o continue_v his_o own_o story_n that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v call_v and_o justify_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n election_n do_v neither_o fall_n total_o from_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o how_o a_o justify_v man_n may_v bring_v himself_o into_o a_o present_a state_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n without_o a_o total_a fall_n from_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v beyond_o my_o reason_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o time_n renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o thereby_o justify_v from_o those_o sin_n with_o the_o guilt_n and_o wrath_n annex_v unto_o they_o into_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o those_o time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n also_o among_o which_o i_o find_v dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarum_n 202._o anti-armini_a pag._n 202._o and_o afterward_o lord_n bishop_n of_o oxon_n to_o be_v reckon_v for_o one_o and_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n of_o who_o more_o anon_o to_o be_v account_v for_o another_o but_o be_v but_o the_o composition_n of_o private_a man_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o two_o homily_n touch_v fall_v from_o god_n in_o case_n the_o point_n have_v not_o be_v positive_o determine_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o article_n but_o so_o it_o happen_v notwithstanding_o that_o overald_n not_o concur_v with_o the_o calvinist_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o such_o justify_v person_n as_o afterward_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n there_o grow_v some_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n between_o they_o which_o afterward_o widen_v themselves_o into_o great_a difference_n insomuch_o that_o diffent_v from_o they_o also_o touch_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o god_n grace_n unto_o a_o few_o particular_n and_o that_o too_o in_o god_n primitive_a purpose_n and_o intent_n concern_v the_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n of_o mankind_n those_o of_o the_o anticalvinian_a party_n go_v on_o secure_o with_o little_a or_o no_o opposition_n and_o less_o disturbance_n at_o oxford_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a no_o public_a opposition_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o school_n or_o pulpit_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v first_o that_o the_o student_n of_o that_o university_n do_v more_o incline_v unto_o the_o canvas_n of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v dispute_v against_o the_o calvinist_n in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o witness_v whereof_o we_o may_v call_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sander_n stapleton_n allyns_n parson_n campian_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o sid_n as_o those_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n bilson_n dr._n humphreys_n mr._n nowell_n dr._n spark_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d hist_o l._n 9_o dr._n reynolds_n and_o many_o other_o which_o stand_v firm_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o second_o though_o dr._n humphreys_n the_o queen_n professor_n for_o divinity_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n reckon_v for_o a_o non_fw-fr conformist_n yet_o have_v he_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o moderate_a man_n a_o moderate_a nonconformist_a as_o my_o author_n call_v he_o and_o therefore_o may_v permit_v that_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n unto_o other_o man_n which_o be_v indulge_v unto_o himself_o neither_o do_v dr._n holland_n who_o succeed_v he_o give_v any_o such_o countenance_n to_o the_o propagate_a of_o calvin_n doctrine_n as_o to_o make_v they_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o lecture_n and_o disputation_n insomuch_o that_o mr._n prin_fw-mi with_o all_o his_o diligence_n can_v find_v but_o seven_o man_n who_o public_o maintain_v any_o point_n of_o calvinism_n in_o the_o school_n of_o oxon_n from_o the_o year_n 1596._o to_o the_o year_n 1616._o and_o yet_o to_o make_v that_o number_n also_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v in_o dr._n george_n abbot_n and_o dr._n benfield_n on_o no_o other_o account_n but_o for_o maintain_v deum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la authorem_fw-la peccati_fw-la that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o any_o papist_n lutheran_n or_o arminian_n may_v have_v maintain_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o error_n of_o these_o time_n the_o reputation_n which_o calvin_n have_v attain_v to_o in_o both_o university_n and_o the_o extreme_a diligence_n of_o his_o follower_n for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o of_o their_o own_o design_n there_o be_v a_o general_a tendency_n unto_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o many_o man_n of_o good_a affection_n to_o that_o church_n in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n may_v unaware_o be_v season_v with_o his_o principle_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n pref._n instit_fw-la father_n in_o the_o pref._n his_o book_n of_o institutes_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o young_a divine_n of_o
insolence_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la towards_o their_o king_n alter_v the_o state_n into_o a_o tyranny_n 10._o the_o spartan_a king_n stomach_n the_o insolency_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la and_o at_o last_o utter_o destroy_v they_o 11._o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a passage_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n i_o know_v it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n be_v but_o titular_a that_o they_o be_v little_o more_o than_o subject_n at_o best_a of_o no_o more_o power_n and_o influence_n in_o the_o public_a government_n 90._o unlawfulness_n of_o resistance_n p_o 90._o than_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n at_o this_o day_n in_o that_o republic_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n they_o be_v but_o little_o better_a in_o the_o latter_a time_n though_o not_o altogether_o so_o restrain_v after_o lycurgus_n first_o and_o the_o ephori_fw-la afterward_o have_v by_o their_o power_n and_o practice_n entrench_v upon_o they_o and_o pare_v away_o so_o many_o of_o the_o fair_a jewel_n in_o the_o regal_a diadem_n but_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o spartan_a king_n be_v at_o first_o as_o absolute_a monarch_n as_o any_o other_o of_o those_o time_n annal._n tacit._n annal._n ubi_fw-la addictius_fw-la regnabantur_fw-la when_o man_n be_v most_o devote_v to_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_a story_n of_o the_o state_n of_o greece_n it_o will_v there_o be_v find_v that_o at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o heraclidae_fw-la into_o peloponnesus_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o temenus_n ctesiphon_n and_o aristodemus_n the_o son_n of_o aristomachus_n of_o the_o race_n of_o hercules_n temenus_n possess_v himself_o of_o argos_n ctesiphon_n of_o messene_n and_o aristodemus_n conquer_v the_o city_n and_o dominion_n of_o sparta_n which_o die_v very_o short_o after_o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o two_o son_n eurysthenes_n and_o procles_n 3._o pausanias_n in_o lacon_n l._n 3._o with_o the_o authority_n and_o name_n of_o king_n so_o that_o acquire_v the_o estate_n by_o conquest_n and_o claim_v by_o no_o other_o title_n than_o by_o that_o of_o arm_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o govern_v in_o the_o way_n of_o absolute_a monarch_n it_o be_v not_o the_o guise_n of_o such_o as_o come_v in_o by_o conquest_n to_o covenant_n and_o capitulate_v with_o their_o subject_n but_o to_o impose_v their_o will_n for_o a_o law_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o in_o dominion_n so_o acquire_v 1._o justin_n hist_o l._n 1._o arbitria_fw-la principum_fw-la pro_fw-la legibus_fw-la erant_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o justin_n it_o be_v true_a the_o royal_a family_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o very_a first_o into_o two_o regal_a stem_n or_o branch_n both_o honour_a with_o the_o name_n of_o king_n both_o rule_v the_o estate_n in_o common_a by_o their_o mutual_a council_n of_o which_o the_o elder_a house_n be_v that_o of_o agidae_fw-la so_o call_v from_o agis_n son_n and_o successor_n unto_o eurysthenes_n the_o second_o that_o of_o the_o eurypontidae_n denominate_v from_o eurypon_n 3._o pausanius_n l._n 3._o the_o three_o from_o procles_n it_o be_v appoint_v so_o to_o be_v by_o aristodemus_n confirm_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o subjugate_a of_o all_o greece_n to_o macedon_n but_o this_o conclude_v no_o more_o against_o absolute_a monarchy_n than_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v no_o monarch_n or_o that_o state_n to_o monarchy_n because_o carus_n and_o numerianus_n diocletian_n and_o maximianus_n constantius_n and_o maximinus_n rule_v the_o same_o together_o as_o after_o valentinian_n and_o his_o brother_n valens_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n do_v by_o their_o example_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v conceive_v by_o cleomenes_n who_o have_v root_v out_o the_o ephori_fw-la and_o be_v grow_v almost_o as_o absolute_a in_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n as_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n cause_v his_o brother_n euclidas_n upon_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o eurypontidae_n to_o be_v make_v king_n with_o he_o cleeme●_n ●●●tarch_v in_o agis_n &_o cleeme●_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o assume_v of_o a_o partner_n will_v have_v make_v he_o less_o for_o that_o the_o spartan_a king_n be_v as_o absolute_a monarch_n as_o any_o other_o of_o those_o time_n when_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o do_v appear_v by_o plutarch_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o government_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eurypon_n who_o he_o call_v eurytion_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficient_o montarchical_a if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o lycurgo_n plutarch_n in_o lycurgo_n and_o hereto_o aristotle_n do_v agree_v who_o style_v the_o government_n of_o sparta_n under_o charilaus_n before_o who_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o negligence_n and_o connivance_n of_o some_o former_a king_n the_o people_n be_v become_v too_o headstrong_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o order_n 12._o aristot_n polit._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tyranny_n or_o absolute_a command_n of_o charilaus_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o foundation_n it_o hold_v not_o very_o long_o in_o so_o good_a condition_n for_o eurypon_n the_o nephew_n of_o procles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lycurg_n plutarch_n in_o lycurg_n affect_v to_o be_v plausible_a and_o gracious_a with_o the_o common_a people_n improvident_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o of_o government_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o lay_v aside_o that_o sole_a and_o absolute_a power_n of_o a_o king_n whereupon_o follow_v great_a disorder_n and_o distraction_n which_o continue_v long_o for_o the_o people_n find_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n become_v very_o bold_a and_o disobedient_a some_o of_o the_o king_n which_o do_v succeed_v be_v hate_v to_o the_o very_a death_n because_o they_o do_v endeavour_v the_o recovery_n of_o their_o old_a authority_n other_o be_v force_v to_o dissemble_v and_o wink_v at_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o gain_v the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n or_o because_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o rule_v they_o and_o this_o do_v so_o increase_v the_o stomach_n of_o the_o dissolute_a and_o rebellious_a multitude_n that_o eunomus_n the_o father_n of_o lycurgus_n be_v the_o five_o king_n from_o procles_n and_o the_o three_o from_o eurypon_n be_v slay_v among_o they_o in_o a_o tumult_n as_o such_o a_o dear_a and_o costly_a rate_n do_v eurypon_n procure_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o rascal_n rabble_n by_o which_o he_o purchase_v nothing_o but_o the_o loss_n of_o royalty_n beside_o the_o empty_a honour_n of_o have_v the_o second_o house_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n the_o eurypontidae_n thing_n grow_v thus_o from_o bad_a to_o worse_o and_o both_o the_o king_n and_o people_n wax_v weary_a of_o that_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n which_o do_v reign_v among_o they_o both_o party_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o lycurgus_n of_o who_o integrity_n and_o wisdom_n they_o have_v conceive_v a_o great_a opinion_n for_o the_o people_n find_v that_o their_o king_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n and_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o nothing_o else_o whereby_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n send_v many_o a_o several_a message_n to_o he_o to_o require_v his_o counsel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n be_v as_o desirous_a that_o he_o shall_v return_v be_v then_o go_v abroad_o to_o travel_v in_o hope_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o presence_n will_v bridle_v and_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o their_o insolency_n and_o disobedience_n towards_o they_o but_o herein_o they_o be_v both_o deceive_v ibid._n id._n ibid._n for_o lycurgus_n see_v how_o thing_n stand_v resolve_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o neither_o party_n but_o present_o begin_v to_o project_n and_o cast_v how_o he_o may_v change_v and_o alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o government_n which_o to_o effect_v he_o arm_v himself_o and_o his_o associate_n and_o possess_v the_o marketplace_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o alteration_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v cleoman_n id_fw-la ibid._n et_fw-la in_o agis_n &_o cleoman_n charilaus_n who_o be_v then_o king_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o sanctuary_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o juno_n but_o plato_n say_v there_o be_v another_o motive_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o attempt_v this_o change_n which_o be_v the_o ill_a success_n the_o other_o king_n his_o kindred_n of_o the_o house_n of_o hercules_n have_v find_v at_o argos_n and_o messene_n where_o by_o degree_n degenerate_v from_o a_o
prince_n of_o the_o line_n of_o cecrops_n now_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v elective_a 1._o tacit._n hist_o l._n 1._o and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o best_o please_v the_o people_n et_fw-la loco_fw-la libertatis_fw-la erat_fw-la quod_fw-la eligi_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la and_o it_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o liberty_n and_o a_o great_a one_o too_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o nominate_v and_o elect_v their_o prince_n but_o long_o they_o do_v not_o like_a of_o this_o although_o no_o doubt_n a_o great_a intrusion_n on_o the_o regal_a dignity_n the_o prince_n be_v too_o absolute_a when_o they_o hold_v for_o life_n not_o so_o observant_a of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v expect_v because_o not_o liable_a to_o account_v nor_o to_o be_v call_v unto_o a_o reckon_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o till_o death_n have_v free_v they_o from_o their_o fault_n and_o the_o people_n censure_n and_o therefore_o have_v try_v the_o government_n of_o thirteen_o of_o these_o perpetual_a archontes_n of_o which_o medon_n the_o son_n of_o codrus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o alemaeon_n in_o decem_fw-la annos_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la conversa_fw-la est_fw-la they_o introduce_v another_o custom_n chrone_n euseb_n in_o chr._n asrican_n apud_fw-la euseb_n chrone_n and_o every_o ten_o year_n change_v their_o governor_n these_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o decennial_n archontes_n of_o which_o they_o have_v but_o seven_o in_o all_o and_o then_o give_v they_o over_o and_o from_o that_o time_n be_v govern_v by_o nine_o officer_n or_o magistrate_n choose_v every_o year_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o annual_a magistrate_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o both_o these_o change_n the_o archon_n whosoever_o he_o be_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v for_o term_v of_o life_n or_o for_o ten_o year_n only_o have_v all_o the_o power_n which_o former_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n save_o the_o very_a name_n in_o which_o regard_n eusebius_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o king_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o annual_a magistrate_n he_o do_v thus_o express_a be_v chron._n euseb_n chron._n athenis_fw-la annui_fw-la principes_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cessantibus_fw-la regibus_fw-la as_o s._n hierom_n render_v it_o now_o for_o these_o annual_a magistrate_n they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o jul._n p._n 〈◊〉_d in_o onomast_n l._n 8._o c._n 9_o which_o we_o may_v call_v the_o provost_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v the_o archon_n the_o bishop_n or_o high_a priest_n the_o marshal_n and_o the_o six_o chief_a justice_n of_o these_o the_o provost_n be_v the_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o they_o do_v denominate_v the_o ensue_a year_n and_o by_o who_o name_n they_o date_v all_o their_o private_a contract_n and_o act_n of_o state_n 2._o id_fw-la ibid._n sect._n 2._o to_o he_o it_o appertain_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o celebrate_v the_o orgy_n of_o bacchus_n and_o the_o great_a festival_n which_o they_o term_v thargelia_n consecrate_v to_o apollo_n and_o diana_n as_o also_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o misdemeanour_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o punish_v those_o who_o be_v common_a drunkard_n and_o to_o determine_v in_o all_o case_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o inheritance_n and_o furthermore_o to_o nominate_v arbitrator_n for_o the_o end_n of_o suit_n and_o private_a difference_n to_o appoint_v guardian_n unto_o orphan_n and_o overseer_n unto_o woman_n leave_v with_o child_n by_o their_o husband_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o call_v the_o bishop_n or_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o id._n ibid._n sect._n 3_o and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o usual_a and_o accustom_a sacrifice_n together_o with_o the_o cognizance_n of_o sacrilege_n profaneness_n and_o all_o other_o action_n which_o concern_v religion_n as_o also_o power_n to_o interdict_v litigious_a person_n or_o common_a barretter_n as_o we_o call_v they_o from_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o he_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o ancient_o their_o king_n as_o in_o all_o place_n else_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o matter_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o god_n and_o the_o solemn_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o which_o reason_n and_o no_o other_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o regem_fw-la sacrificulum_fw-la who_o plutarch_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o imitation_n of_o the_o latin_a but_o dionysius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o plutarch_n in_o problemat_n diony_n halicarnas_n hist_o l._n 5._o livy_n hist_o roman_n lib._n 2._o in_o the_o true_a greek_a phrase_n of_o which_o livy_n thus_o rerum_fw-la deinde_fw-la divinarum_fw-la habita_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la publica_fw-la sacra_fw-la per_fw-la ipsos_fw-la reges_fw-la factitata_fw-la erant_fw-la necubi_fw-la regum_fw-la desiderium_fw-la esset_fw-la regem_fw-la sacrificulum_fw-la creant_fw-la but_o to_o proceed_v the_o polemarchus_n who_o we_o english_a by_o the_o name_n of_o marshal_n sit_v judge_n in_o case_n of_o sedition_n and_o such_o whereby_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o state_n may_v suffer_v detriment_n as_o also_o in_o all_o action_n which_o concern_v either_o denizen_n or_o merchant-stranger_n and_o unto_o he_o it_o appertain_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o diana_n and_o to_o mars_n the_o two_o military_a deity_n 93._o jul._n pollux_n in_o onomast_n l._n 8._o c._n 93._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o prescribe_v the_o funeral_n pomp_n for_o such_o as_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o their_o country_n service_n each_o of_o these_o have_v their_o two_o assessor_n sect._n id._n ibid._n sect._n of_o their_o own_o election_n but_o so_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o senate_n of_o five_o hundred_o from_o no_o low_a rank_n final_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o call_v chief_a justice_n they_o be_v six_o in_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lex_n suidas_n in_o lex_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v judgement_n absolute_o in_o all_o civil_a plea_n to_o judge_n of_o stranger_n which_o abuse_v the_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bribery_n conspiracy_n false_a inscription_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n and_o public_a crime_n in_o point_n of_o trade_n 1._o jul._n pollux_n in_o onomast_n will_v 4._o c._n 9_o sect_n 1._o and_o action_n which_o concern_v the_o stannary_n as_o also_o to_o review_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o provost_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n if_o occasion_n be_v and_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o julius_n pollux_n if_o any_o man_n prefer_v a_o law_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n such_o be_v the_o officer_n and_o such_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o officer_n ordain_v at_o athens_n upon_o the_o last_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o among_o these_o we_o find_v not_o any_o popular_a magistrate_n who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a citizen_n much_o less_o set_v up_o of_o purpose_n to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o such_o among_o the_o nine_o nor_o in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n be_v first_o establish_v they_o can_v not_o fall_v immediate_o from_o a_o regal_a state_n to_o a_o democratical_a but_o they_o must_v take_v the_o aristocratie_n in_o the_o way_n unto_o it_o they_o have_v be_v under_o king_n at_o first_o or_o such_o as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o king_n although_o not_o the_o name_n and_o when_o they_o choose_v these_o annual_a officer_n they_o choose_v they_o ex_fw-la nobilibus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la out_o of_o the_o noble_n only_o a●imadve●s_n euseb_n chron._n scaliger_n in_o a●imadve●s_n as_o eusebius_n have_v it_o which_o scaliger_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v to_o be_v so_o at_o first_o though_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o confute_v his_o author_n he_o will_v very_o fain_o have_v have_v it_o otherwise_o whether_o or_o no_o they_o have_v such_o officer_n as_o calvin_n dream_v of_o when_o they_o have_v settle_v their_o democraty_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o have_v first_o show_v by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n be_v cast_v on_o the_o people_n shoulder_n and_o the_o form_n thereof_o make_v mere_o popular_a or_o democratical_a for_o certain_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o never_o
x._o the_o form_n of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n describe_v by_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n page_n 100_o xi_o that_o of_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n describe_v by_o he_o and_o second_v by_o the_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n page_n 101_o xii_o place_n appoint_v in_o this_o age_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o church_n page_n 103_o chap._n vi_o what_o do_v occur_v concern_v liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a i._o the_o form_n observe_v in_o baptism_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o sunday_n service_n according_a unto_o justin_n martyr_n page_n 105_o ii_o the_o order_n use_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o tertullia_n time_n page_n 106_o iii_o that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o use_n of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n page_n 107_o iu._n tertullian_n clear_v from_o a_o wrong_a sense_n impose_v on_o he_o in_o the_o point_n of_o worship_n by_o some_o late_a writer_n ibid._n v._o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ministration_n according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n who_o live_v about_o those_o time_n in_o their_o account_n who_o place_v he_o late_a page_n 108_o vi_o the_o order_n of_o read_v holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o congregation_n prescribe_v and_o regulate_v in_o those_o time_n page_n 109_o vii_o proof_n for_o a_o public_a liturgy_n or_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n page_n 110_o viii_o as_o also_o from_o the_o write_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n page_n 111_o ix_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o army_n page_n 112_o x._o that_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o occasion_v by_o the_o arian_n or_o pelagian_a heresy_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v page_n 113_o xi_o what_o be_v decree_v conduce_v to_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o laodicea_n ibid._n xii_o several_a office_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n at_o that_o time_n in_o use_n agreeable_o unto_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o congregation_n page_n 114_o xiii_o a_o list_n of_o several_a solemn_a festival_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o those_o early_a day_n page_n 116_o fourteen_o church_n erect_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o these_o two_o age_n for_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n ibid._n chap._n vii_o apparent_a proof_n for_o liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n betwixt_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n and_o st._n augustine_n death_n i._o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n describe_v by_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n conform_v unto_o the_o ancient_a pattern_n page_n 118_o ii_o as_o also_o of_o administer_a the_o blessed_a eucharist_n page_n 119_o iii_o conclusive_a proof_n for_o liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n in_o saint_n basils_n time_n ibid._n iu._n and_o from_o the_o write_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n page_n 120_o v._o the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o basil_n vindicate_v and_o the_o objection_n answer_v which_o be_v make_v against_o they_o page_n 121_o vi_o liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o western_a church_n by_o who_o and_o what_o degree_n establish_v page_n 122_o vii_o proof_n for_o the_o intient_a liturgy_n and_o prescribe_v form_n of_o worship_n from_o augustine_n work_n page_n 123_o viii_o what_o be_v decree_v concern_v liturgy_n or_o prescribe_a form_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o african_a council_n page_n 124_o ix_o the_o form_n of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n prescribe_v and_o regulate_v page_n 125_o x._o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o marriage_n and_o set_v rite_n of_o burial_n use_v ancient_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n page_n 126_o xi_o touch_v the_o habit_n use_v of_o old_a by_o god_n priest_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o officiate_a his_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o congregation_n page_n 127_o xii_o several_a gesture_n use_v by_o god_n people_n in_o the_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n page_n 128_o xiii_o a_o brief_a essay_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o accustom_a gesture_n at_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o same_o page_n 129_o chap._n viii_o a_o corollary_n touch_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o of_o the_o anniversary_n feast_n thereby_o occasion_v 1._o dedication_n of_o religious_a place_n use_v ancient_o by_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o page_n 133_o 2._o a_o repetition_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v before_o with_o reference_n and_o application_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n page_n 134_o 3._o the_o tabernacle_n consecrate_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ibid._n 4._o antiquity_n of_o the_o like_a dedication_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o who_o perform_v page_n 135_o 5._o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o those_o dedication_n by_o the_o ancient_a roman_n page_n 136_o 6._o the_o antiquity_n and_o constant_a usage_n of_o such_o dedication_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n page_n 137_o 7._o titulus_fw-la and_o encaenia_fw-la what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n page_n 138_o 8._o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o feast_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o temple_n page_n 139_o 9_o as_o also_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n page_n 140_o 10._o dedication_n feast_n make_v anniversary_n by_o the_o roman_a gentile_n page_n 141_o 11._o and_o by_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a purity_n ibid._n 12._o continue_a till_o our_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_n 142_o 13._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o author_n submission_n of_o it_o to_o the_o supreme_a judg._n page_n 143_o of_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n 1._o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o whole_a page_n 148_o 2._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o page_n 149_o 3._o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o that_o canon_n ibid._n 4._o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n ibid._n 5._o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n page_n 150_o 6._o the_o like_a injunction_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o ibid._n 7._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o injunction_n of_o that_o king_n and_o the_o exemplification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n ibid._n 8._o the_o difference_n between_o invocation_n and_o that_o bid_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o canon_n page_n 151_o 9_o the_o canon_n justify_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n page_n 152_o 10._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n page_n 153_o 11._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n ibid._n 12._o by_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o that_o king_n time_n also_o page_n 154_o 13._o more_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o this_o point_n ibid._n 14._o the_o same_o prove_v also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n gardiner_n page_n 155_o 15._o the_o result_n arise_v both_o from_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o ibid._n 16._o how_o the_o now_o form_n of_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o invocation_n be_v first_o take_v up_o page_n 156_o 17._o no_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o invocation_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o sermon_n page_n 157_o 18._o the_o prayer_n appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o injunction_n use_v rather_o heretofore_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n than_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o it_o ibid._n 19_o bid_v of_o prayer_n more_o consonant_a unto_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n than_o any_o set_a prayer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o invocation_n page_n 158_o 20._o bid_v of_o prayer_n more_o proper_a for_o the_o place_n or_o pulpit_n which_o be_v not_o make_v for_o prayer_n but_o for_o exhortation_n ibid._n 21._o the_o like_a conclude_v from_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o preacher_n also_o page_n 159_o 22._o some_o inconvenience_n arise_v from_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n by_o invocation_n ibid._n 23._o more_o inconvenience_n of_o that_o nature_n by_o accuse_v the_o liturgy_n as_o defective_a page_n 160_o 24._o the_o conclusion_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o his_o lordship_n judgement_n page_n 161_o the_o undeceive_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o point_n of_o tithe_n 1._o that_o never_o any_o
part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n page_n 359_o 3._o the_o annual_a sabbath_n no_o less_o solemn_o observe_v and_o celebrate_v than_o the_o weekly_a be_v if_o not_o more_o solemn_o page_n 360_o 4._o of_o the_o parasceve_fw-la or_o preparation_n to_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o solemn_a festival_n page_n 361_o 5._o all_o manner_n of_o work_n as_o well_o forbid_v on_o the_o annual_a as_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n page_n 362_o 6._o what_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n page_n 363_o 7._o touch_v the_o prohibition_n of_o not_o kindle_v fire_n and_o not_o dress_v meat_n page_z 364_o 8._o what_o move_v the_o gentile_n general_o to_o charge_v the_o jew_n with_o fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n page_n 365_o 9_o touch_v this_o prohibition_n let_v no_o man_n go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n page_n 366_o 10_o all_o lawful_a recreation_n as_o dance_v feast_v manlike_a exercise_n allow_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o jew_n upon_o their_o sabbath_n ibid._n chap._n vi_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n unto_o the_o time_n the_o people_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o promise_v land_n 1._o the_o sabbath_n not_o keep_v constant_o during_o the_o time_n the_o people_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n page_n 368_o 2._o of_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ibid._n 3._o wherein_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n page_n 369_o 4._o the_o law_n not_o order_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n every_o sabbath_n day_n page_n 370_o 5._o the_o sack_n of_o hiericho_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o people_n be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 371_o 6._o no_o sabbath_n after_o this_o without_o circumcision_n and_o how_o that_o ceremony_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o sabbath_n rest_n page_z 372_o 7._o what_o move_v the_o jew_n to_o prefer_v circumcision_n before_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 373_o 8._o the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o josuah_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o but_o make_v some_o alteration_n about_o the_o sabbath_n ibid._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o priest_n work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o sabbath_n rest_n page_z 374_o 10._o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o levite_n over_o all_o the_o tribe_n have_v no_o relation_n unto_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n page_n 375_o chap._n vii_o touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o time_n of_o david_n to_o the_o maccabee_n 1._o particular_a necessity_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n page_n 376_o 2._o that_o david_n flight_n from_o saul_n be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 377_o 3._o what_o david_n do_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n in_o order_v thing_n about_o the_o sabbath_n ibid._n 4._o elijah_n flight_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o what_o else_o happen_v on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o elijah_n time_n page_n 378_o 5._o the_o limitation_n of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n not_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n when_o elisha_n live_v page_n 379_o 6._o the_o lord_n become_v offend_v with_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o on_o what_o occasion_n ibid._n 7._o the_o sabbath_n entertain_v by_o the_o samaritan_n and_o their_o strange_a nicety_n therein_o page_n 380_o 8._o whether_o the_o sabbath_n be_v observe_v during_o the_o captivity_n ibid._n 9_o the_o special_a care_n of_o nehemiah_n to_o reform_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 381_o 10._o the_o weekly_a read_n of_o the_o law_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n begin_v by_o ezra_n page_n 382_o 11._o no_o synagogue_n nor_o weekly_a read_n of_o the_o law_n during_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n page_z 383_o 11._o the_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n impose_v new_a rigour_n on_o the_o people_n about_o their_o sabbath_n page_n 384_o chap._n viii_o what_o do_v occur_v about_o the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o maccabee_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n 1._o the_o jew_n refuse_v to_o fight_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o what_o be_v order_v thereupon_o page_n 385_o 2._o the_o pharisee_n about_o these_o time_n have_v make_v the_o sabbath_n burdensome_a by_o their_o tradition_n page_n 386_o 3._o jerusalem_n twice_o take_v by_o the_o roman_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n page_n 387_o 4._o the_o roman_n many_o of_o they_o judaize_n and_o take_v up_o the_o sabbath_n as_o other_o nation_n do_v by_o the_o jew_n example_n page_n 388_o 5._o augustus_n caesar_n very_o gracious_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v their_o sabbath_n page_n 390_o 6._o what_o our_o redeemer_n teach_v and_o do_v to_o rectify_v the_o abuse_n of_o and_o in_o the_o sabbath_n ibid._n 7._o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n page_n 391_o 8._o the_o sabbath_n abrogate_a with_o the_o other_o ceremony_n page_n 392_o 9_o wherein_o consist_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o among_o the_o father_n page_n 393_o 10._o the_o idle_a and_o ridiculous_a nicety_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n in_o their_o perasceve_n and_o their_o sabbath_n conclude_v the_o first_o part._n page_n 394_o book_n ii_o chap._n i._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o scripture_n touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 1._o the_o sabbath_n not_o intend_v for_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n page_n 400_o 1._o preparative_n unto_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o our_o saviou_n christ_n page_n 401_o 3._o the_o lord_n day_n not_o enjoin_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o either_o by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n but_o institute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 402_o 4._o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o apparition_n on_o the_o same_o make_v it_o not_o a_o sabbath_n page_n 404_o 5._o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n make_v it_o not_o a_o sabbath_n page_n 405_o 6._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n not_o make_v a_o sabbath_n more_o than_o other_o by_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n 7._o s._n paul_n frequent_v the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n page_n 406_o 8._o what_o be_v conclude_v against_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n page_n 407_o 9_o the_o preach_v of_o s._n paul_n at_o troas_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n no_o argument_n that_o then_o that_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o religious_a exercise_n page_n 408_o 10._o collection_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 1_o cor._n 16._o conclude_v as_o little_a for_o that_o purpose_n page_n 409_o 11._o those_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n gal._n 4.10_o coloss_n 2.16_o do_v prove_v invincible_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n to_o be_v look_v for_o page_z 410_o 12._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n not_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o this_o first_o age_n and_o what_o that_o title_n add_v unto_o it_o page_n 411_o chap._n ii_o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n 1._o touch_v the_o order_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o congregation_n page_n 413_o 2._o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o saturday_n both_o festival_n and_o both_o alike_o observe_v in_o the_o east_n in_o ignatius_n time_n page_n 414_o 3._o the_o saturday_n not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n make_v a_o fast_a day_n page_n 415_o 4._o the_o controversy_n about_o keep_v easter_n and_o how_o much_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o present_a business_n page_n 416_o 5._o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n not_o affix_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n without_o much_o opposition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n ibid._n 6._o what_o justin_n martyr_n and_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n have_v leave_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n his_o dislike_n thereof_o page_n 417_o 7._o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o former_a time_n use_v to_o pray_v stand_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n page_n 418_o 8._o what_o be_v record_v by_o tertullian_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 419_o 9_o origen_n as_o his_o master_n clemens_n have_v do_v before_o dislike_v set_v day_n for_o the_o assembly_n page_n 420_o 10._o s._n cyprian_n what_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n ibid._n 11._o of_o other_o holy_a day_n establish_v in_o these_o three_o first_o age_n and_o that_o they_o be_v observe_v as_o solemn_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v page_n 421_o 12._o the_o
fry_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o make_v they_o for_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o his_o mere_a pleasure_n sake_n and_o so_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o say_v but_o will_v swear_v to_o a_o lie_n for_o the_o oath_n shall_v have_v run_v thus_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o death_n of_o man_n second_o it_o do_v not_o by_o consequence_n but_o direct_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o god_n without_o eye_n to_o sin_n do_v design_n man_n to_o hell_n then_o do_v he_o say_v and_o set_v down_o that_o he_o shall_v sin_v for_o without_o sin_n he_o can_v come_v to_o hell_n and_o indeed_o do_v not_o this_o opinion_n say_v that_o the_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o counsel_n do_v not_o only_o see_v but_o say_v that_o adam_n shall_v fall_v and_o so_o order_n and_o decree_n and_o set_v down_o his_o fall_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a for_o he_o not_o to_o fall_v than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o of_o that_o when_o god_n do_v order_n set_v down_o and_o decree_n i_o trust_v he_o be_v the_o author_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o when_o the_o right_a honourable_a lord_n keeper_n do_v say_v in_o open_a court_n we_o order_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o his_o order_n which_o say_v he_o tell_v we_o three_o 135._o ibid._n p._n 135._o that_o it_o take_v away_o from_o adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n all_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o liberty_n not_o to_o sin_v for_o have_v he_o have_v freedom_n to_o have_v alter_v god_n designment_n adam_n liberty_n have_v be_v above_o the_o designment_n of_o god_n and_o here_o i_o remember_v a_o little_a witty_a solution_n be_v make_v that_o be_v if_o we_o respect_v adam_n will_n he_o have_v power_n to_o sin_n but_o if_o god_n decree_n he_o can_v not_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o silly_a solution_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v a_o sound_n strong_a man_n that_o have_v power_n to_o walk_v and_o to_o lie_v still_o and_o bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n as_o they_o do_v in_o bedlam_n and_o lay_v he_o down_o and_o then_o bid_v he_o rise_v up_o and_o walk_v or_o else_o you_o will_v stir_v he_o up_o with_o a_o whip_n and_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v chain_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v and_o you_o tell_v he_o again_o that_o that_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o if_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o health_n his_o strength_n his_o leg_n he_o have_v power_n to_o walk_v or_o to_o stand_v still_o but_o if_o upon_o his_o chain_n indeed_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o walk_v i_o trust_v he_o that_o shall_v whip_v that_o man_n for_o not_o walk_v be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v whip_v himself_o four_o as_o god_n do_v abhor_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n and_o his_o soul_n detest_v also_o a_o double_a mind_a man_n so_o himself_n can_v have_v a_o mind_n and_o a_o mind_n a_o face_n like_o janus_n to_o look_v two_o way_n yet_o this_o opinion_n make_v in_o god_n two_o will_n the_o one_o flat_a opposite_a to_o the_o other_o a_o hide_a will_n by_o which_o he_o appoint_v and_o will_v that_o adam_n shall_v sin_v and_o a_o open_a will_n by_o which_o he_o forbid_v he_o to_o sin_n his_o open_a will_n say_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n adam_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n his_o hide_a will_n say_v thou_o shall_v eat_v nay_o now_o i_o myself_o can_v keep_v thou_o from_o eat_v for_o my_o decree_n from_o eternity_n be_v pass_v thou_o shall_v eat_v that_o thou_o may_v drown_v all_o thy_o posterity_n into_o sin_n and_o that_o i_o may_v drench_v they_o as_o i_o have_v design_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n five_o among_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o queen_n jezabel_n that_o be_v the_o great_a 1_o king_n 21._o when_o as_o hunt_v after_o the_o life_n of_o innocent_a naboth_n she_o set_v he_o up_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a fall_n god_n plant_v man_n in_o paradise_n as_o in_o a_o pleasant_a vineyard_n and_o mount_v he_o to_o the_o world_n as_o on_o a_o stage_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o all_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n he_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v a_o decree_n from_o all_o eternity_n against_o he_o to_o throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o into_o hell_n for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o jezabel_n tollere_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la to_o lift_v up_o a_o man_n ut_fw-la lapsu_fw-la graviore_fw-la ruat_fw-la that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o great_a noise_n with_o his_o fall_n but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o have_v illustrate_v this_o cruel_a mockery_n by_o some_o further_a instance_n he_o tell_v we_o 140._o ibid._n p._n 140._o that_o the_o poet_n have_v a_o device_n of_o their_o old_a saturn_n that_o he_o eat_v up_o his_o child_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o fear_v lest_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v dispossess_v he_o of_o heaven_n pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n have_v almost_o the_o same_o plea_n for_o he_o make_v away_o all_o the_o young_a hebrew_a male_n lest_o they_o shall_v multiply_v too_o fast_o herod_n for_o fear_v our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v supplant_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n cause_v all_o the_o young_a child_n to_o be_v slay_v those_o have_v all_o some_o colour_n for_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n but_o if_o any_o of_o those_o have_v make_v a_o law_n design_v young_a child_n to_o torment_n before_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n and_o purpose_n but_o his_o own_o absolute_a will_n the_o heaven_n in_o course_n will_v have_v call_v for_o revenge_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n that_o no_o man_n innocent_a shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o reason_n not_o to_o hate_v where_o we_o be_v not_o hurt_v of_o nature_n to_o like_a and_o love_v she_o own_o brood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v god_n kindred_n he_o can_v hate_v we_o when_o we_o be_v innocent_a when_o we_o be_v nothing_o when_o we_o be_v not_o now_o touch_v god_n glory_n which_o be_v to_o we_o all_o as_o dear_a as_o our_o life_n this_o opinion_n have_v tell_v we_o a_o very_a inglorious_a and_o shameful_a tale_n for_o it_o say_v the_o almighty_a god_n will_v have_v many_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v thither_o they_o must_v sin_v that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o condemn_v they_o who_o do_v not_o smile_v at_o the_o grecian_n conceit_n that_o give_v their_o god_n a_o glorious_a title_n for_o kill_v of_o fly_n god_n glory_n in_o punish_v arise_v from_o his_o justice_n in_o revenge_v of_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o it_o tell_v we_o as_o i_o say_v a_o very_a sad_a and_o unpleasant_a tale_n for_o who_o can_v digest_v it_o to_o hear_v a_o prince_n say_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v beget_v meet_v a_o son_n that_o i_o may_v kill_v he_o that_o i_o may_v so_o get_v i_o a_o name_n i_o will_v beget_v he_o without_o both_o his_o foot_n and_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o have_v no_o foot_n i_o will_v command_v he_o to_o walk_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o when_o he_o break_v my_o commandment_n i_o will_v put_v he_o to_o death_n o_o belove_a these_o glorious_a fancy_n imagination_n and_o show_n be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o gracious_a merciful_a and_o glorious_a god_n who_o have_v proclaim_v himself_o in_o his_o title_n royal_a jehovah_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a goodness_n and_o therefore_o let_v this_o conceit_n be_v far_o from_o jacob_n and_o let_v it_o not_o come_v near_o the_o tent_n of_o joseph_n how_o much_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a conceit_n have_v the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr ante_fw-la punitor_fw-la deus_fw-la quam_fw-la peccator_fw-la homo_fw-la god_n put_v not_o on_o the_o person_n of_o a_o revenger_n before_o man_n put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o a_o offender_n say_v st._n ambrose_n neminem_fw-la coronat_fw-la antequam_fw-la vincit_fw-la neminem_fw-la punit_fw-la antequam_fw-la peccat_fw-la he_o crown_v none_o before_o he_o overcome_v and_o he_o punish_v no_o man_n before_o his_o offence_n et_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la miseros_fw-la ut_fw-la miseratur_fw-la crudelem_fw-la habet_fw-la miserecordiam_fw-la he_o that_o put_v man_n into_o misery_n that_o he_o may_v pity_v he_o have_v no_o kind_n but_o a_o cruel_a pity_n the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n
be_v thus_o discharge_v he_o show_v in_o the_o next_o place_n 48._o ibid._n 48._o that_o as_o god_n desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o man_n without_o relation_n to_o his_o sin_n so_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sinful_a man_n or_o of_o the_o wicked_a sinful_a man_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shoudl_v turn_n from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o live_v and_o he_o observe_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o goat_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n item_fw-la malidicti_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la paratum_fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v maledicti_fw-la patris_fw-la go_v you_o curse_v of_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v benedicti_fw-la patris_fw-la when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sheep_n god_n intitul_a himself_o to_o the_o blessing_n only_o and_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v prepare_v but_o for_o who_o non_fw-la vobis_fw-la sed_fw-la diabolo_fw-it &_o angelis_n ejus_fw-la not_o for_o you_o but_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n so_o that_o god_n delight_v to_o prepare_v neither_o death_n nor_o hell_n for_o damn_a man_n the_o last_o branch_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o resolve_v into_o six_o consequence_n as_o link_n depend_v on_o his_o chain_n 1._o god_n absolute_a will_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n but_o sin_n 2._o no_o man_n be_v of_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o child_n of_o hell_n so_o as_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o may_v not_o avoid_v it_o 3._o god_n simple_o will_v every_o live_a soul_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v every_o soul_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5._o god_n offer_v grace_n effectual_o to_o save_v every_o one_o and_o to_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6._o the_o nelgect_n and_o contempt_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o every_o one_o do_v not_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o not_o any_o privative_a decree_n council_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n the_o state_v and_o canvas_v of_o which_o point_n so_o plain_o curtly_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o i_o old_a zuinglian_a gospeler_n and_o the_o modern_a calvinian_o as_o they_o take_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sermon_n so_o to_o the_o sermon_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o furtehr_fw-ge satisfaction_n in_o they_o i_o note_v this_o only_a in_o the_o close_a that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o five_o arminian_n article_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o term_n express_v or_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v find_v by_o way_n of_o deduction_n in_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o six_o consequence_n before_o recite_v now_o in_o this_o sermon_n there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o namely_o first_o that_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a gospel_n in_o these_o point_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a that_o the_o preacher_n call_v it_o their_o goliath_n so_o huge_a and_o monstrous_a that_o many_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o it_o but_o none_o that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o few_o or_o none_o vel_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la nemo_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o persius_n dare_v take_v up_o david_n sling_n to_o throw_v it_o down_o second_o that_o in_o canvas_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n the_o preacher_n spare_v none_o of_o those_o odious_a aggravation_n which_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a calvinist_n by_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o their_o party_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n three_o that_o the_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n the_o great_a auditory_a of_o the_o kingdom_n consist_v not_o only_a of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n the_o alderman_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o city_n but_o in_o those_o time_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n as_o live_v occasional_o in_o london_n and_o the_o city_n of_o westminster_n as_o also_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n some_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n present_v also_o four_o that_o for_o all_o this_o we_o can_v find_v that_o any_o offence_n be_v take_v at_o it_o or_o any_o recantation_n enjoin_v upon_o it_o either_o by_o the_o high_a commission_n or_o bishop_n of_o london_n or_o any_o other_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o complaint_n make_v of_o it_o to_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o council-table_n as_o certain_o there_o will_v have_v be_v if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sermon_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o final_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o he_o be_v make_v archbiship_n of_o york_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n 1628._o when_o the_o time_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v inclinable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n yet_o he_o be_v make_v master_n of_o pembroke_n hill_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o from_o thence_o translate_v unto_o norwich_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o king_n james_n neither_o think_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v nor_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o they_o or_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v they_o as_o some_o of_o our_o calvinian_n have_v late_o make_v he_o but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v by_o mr._n prin_fw-mi in_o his_o book_n of_o perpetuity_n etc._n etc._n print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1627._o 1._o that_o the_o say_a mr._n harsnet_n be_v convent_v for_o this_o sermon_n and_o force_v to_o recant_v it_o as_o heretical_a 2._o that_o upon_o this_o sermon_n 304._o perpetulty_n etc._n etc._n 304._o and_o the_o controversy_n that_o arise_v upon_o it_o in_o cambridg_n between_o baroe_n and_o whitacre_n not_o only_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v compose_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o mr._n wotton_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o university_n to_o confute_v the_o same_o 3._o that_o the_o siad_a sermon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v publish_v or_o print_v that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o authority_n to_o be_v recant_v for_o answer_v whereunto_o it_o will_v first_o be_v know_v where_o the_o say_a sermon_n be_v recant_v and_o by_o who_o authority_n not_o in_o or_o by_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n where_o mr._n harsnet_n live_v both_o then_o and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o for_o the_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n and_o so_o the_o university_n can_v take_v no_o cognisance_n of_o it_o nor_o proceed_v against_o he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o if_o the_o recantation_n be_v madea_n to_o st._n paul_n cross_n where_o the_o suppose_a offence_n be_v give_v it_o will_v be_v know_v by_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v enjoin_v not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o who_o diocese_n the_o sermon_n be_v preach_v for_o his_o authority_n do_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o cambridg_v whither_o the_o preacher_n have_v retit_v after_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o service_n he_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o if_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o perform_v according_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o anti-arminianism_n where_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o eight_o leaf_n spend_v in_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o a_o like_a recantation_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o one_o mr._n barret_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o may_v 1595._o and_o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o say_a mr._n harsnet_n hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o error_n for_o which_o barret_n be_v to_o make_v his_o recantation_n but_o as_o it_o will_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o that_o no_o such_o recantation_n wass_v make_v by_o barret_n so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o no_o such_o recantation_n be_v impose_v on_o harsnet_n nor_o second_o can_v it_o be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o controversy_n between_o doctor_n whitacre_n and_o dr._n baroe_n be_v first_o occasion_v by_o this_o sermon_n or_o that_o mr._n wotton_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o university_n to_o confute_v the_o same_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o the_o head_n of_o that_o university_n to_o their_o chancellor_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n date_a march_v 18._o 1595._o that_o baroe_n have_v maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o his_o lecture_n and_o determination_n above_o 14_o year_n before_o by_o their_o own_o account_n for_o which_o see_v chap._n 21._o numb_a 80._o which_o must_v be_v three_o year_n at_o the_o least_o before_o the_o preach_n of_o that_o sermon_n by_o mr._n harsnet_n and_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a enopugh_o that_o mr._n wotton_n may_v give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o confute_v the_o sermon_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v not_o require_v so_o to_o do_v by_o that_o